Celebrity Story Site

Author Topic: Wonder Woman: Harpies of Themyscira  (Read 1219 times)

Gorel29

Wonder Woman: Harpies of Themyscira
« on: August 07, 2023, 04:00:18 PM »
A misunderstanding, and a terrible act has cursed the Amazons of Themyscira. Leaving Diana to try and save her people from themselves... And the world from her own people.

This is a work of fiction; all characters are the property of DC comics.
Wonder Woman
The Harpies of Themyscira
Chapter 1

It was a sunny day at the Halls of Justice. The skies were clear, its park and fountain front filled with joggers making their rounds and families having picnics under the trees. Even with the crowd of photographers and news groups gathered at the front doors did nothing to ruin the scene, the day was perfect for the occasion at hand. Seeing two vehicles drive into the roundabout in front of the Hall, the camera crew moved aside for the pair of limousines pulling up to the front of the entrance bearing miniature flags of the island nation of Themyscira on either side of their hoods.

Inside the halls, glass and steel displays lined the vast interior like a museum; each display showing deeds the League had accomplished or enemies long defeated, their equipment professionally maintained and catalogued. The walls were covered in paintings, photographs, plaques, and murals of the Justice League’s history together, their rewards, their losses, and family they gained and lost. Decades of history laid out for all to see to anyone welcome to ask. At the heart of the Hall’s complex, a banquette table was set up for anyone hungry and entertainment in the form of a small band were playing in the background while the Justice League were dressed formally for their guest’s arrival.

Superman was dressed in formal robes from his native Krypton, speaking with J’onn J’onzz who had also taken a more dressed down appearance with his clothes. His dark blue cape embroidered and enveloping him like robes of his own. With her arm looped around her husband’s, Lois Lane smiled up to the two, wearing a stylish business dress as she held a small dish filled with finger food, and eliciting a giggle when she noticed J’onn eye the chocolate cookie on her tray. Nearby Oliver Queen, the Green Arrow shared a joke with his wife and friends Dinah Lance the Black Canary, along with Mari McCabe the Vixen, and Barry Allen the Flash. The four of them sharply dressed themselves as they waited for the guests of honor to arrive.

Flitting about on her own, Barbara Gordon took snapshots of the gathering heroes, waiting for their gusts to arrive while they conversed. Stopping by the foot table, Barbara went to refill her camera when she felt a presence loom behind her. Turning her head, she smiled to find the Dark Knight standing with a small tray of food in hand.

"Oh, hello Batman, thank you for inviting me here, I've always wanted to meet the Amazons." Smiled the young woman to the usually taciturn man in the cowl. That is until he gave an uncharacteristic smirk.

"Hey Babs, you tried the pigs in blankets yet over der? Some genius put cheddah in'em." Pointed the Dark Knight out of character to the other side of the food display at the table. Blinking up in surprise, the red-haired woman nearly guffawed.

"Boston?!" Seeing the man smile… Probably the first she ever saw him do that, she recognised the mannerisms and Brooklyn accent of the former trapeze artist turned ghost using her friend’s body to interact with the party around them.

"Yup, ol Bats let me borrow his body fer the occasion, so long as I don't do nuthin stupid with'it."

"Oooh, stay right here!" Barbara asked, wringing her hands together and bending at the knees to reach under the silk cloth of the table to pull out her personal belongings and bring out her personal phone. The moment she turned on the screen to its camera setting, she pressed up shoulder to shoulder with Batman and made a peace sign with her free hand, wink and stick her tongue out. With Boston playing along and doing the same as she took the picture.

“Oh HO! This is going up as the background on my computer for a MONTH.” The woman smirked, saving the picture for later.

Eating a pig in a blanket from his plate, Boston grinned from behind the cowl. "You know the moment he sees that photo; Bruce won't let me do this ever again, right?"

"Pffff, worth it."

Seeing the doors to the hall open, everyone turned their attention to the procession of amazon warriors marching forward, their polished armor shimmering like mirrors to the lights overhead as did the shields they bore, reflecting the faces of the Justice League off their surfaces when the dozen or so Amazon warriors marched into a double file and stamped their ceremonial spears to the tiled floor to announce their halt, the sound of it like the rumble of thunder that echoed across the entire building. Between the two lines of guards, Hippolyta with her daughter in hand made their way inside. The two were dressed regally with robes of fine, embroidered linen and dyed red and white.

Nodding to his wife and to J’onn, Superman made his way to the center of the hall and bowed at the waist to greet the Themysciran Queen and Diana. When he stood back to his full height, he was greeted with a warm smile from his friend and an ambivalent look from her mother. The woman wore the hide and skull of a male lion over her shoulder like a pauldron where the rest of the fur draped down her back, highlighted with her polished bracelets, crown and necklace.

“I am Kal’el of Krypton, I am also known as Superman of Earth. Welcome to the Halls of Justice your Highness, I hope this will be a very cordial and informative meeting of our two peoples as you prepare to join the United Nations. Please with your grace and permission issued by the gods themselves in their infinite wisdom, join us for meal and conversation.”

Seeing Diana hide a light smile at how well Clark recited the Amazonian welcome to her mother, Wonder Woman turned her attention to the Queen of Amazons, her mother lifting her chin slightly and stared down at the man of steel with an unreadable gaze.

“Indeed… My daughter speaks HIGHLY of you and your ‘Justice League’, we shall be attending the United Nations for the official signing of our peace treaty and choosing of a diplomat for their attendance, until then… I accept your invitation.”

Looking over her shoulder, the Queen introduced several of her court who stepped forward to be seen. Each wore ceremonial robes and armor, and each of them looked hardened and stern as they chose to address Superman but did not return his smile or nod of greeting.

“These are my two generals at arms, Ocypete and Aello.” Hippolyta gestured to the two women who looked to Clark coldly. “Since we are to have more… Amicable relations with the outside world of our native shores, they have come with me to assess the nations of man.”

Bowing again, Superman smiled back to the two women. “Welcome, I hope we can talk in length about…”

“Spare us the scripted exchange…” Scoffed Ocypete, barely holding back a frown.

Aello bristled at the sight of him as she too added in her opinion. “Indeed, we are NOT here for you. Our businesses here is anything that could threaten Themyscira!”

Trading looks with Diana who made an apologetic face to Clark, Superman slowly nodded and extended his hand out to the rest of the hall. “Then please, let us show you who we are.”

Spreading out to meet with the rest of the heroes of the Halls of Justice, the Amazons completely brushed Clark’s invitation and left him standing there with a face of concern, just as Lois looped her arm around his from behind, tracing her fingers through his and patting his hand for emotional support. Seeing Diana fold her hands in front of her, the princess shared a look of understanding to the Man of Steel.

“I don’t think your mother and advisors like me very much…”

“I think you did very well honey.” Lois whispered into his ear, making him smile again as he gently squeezed her hand back.

“You must forgive my mother and her advisors.” Smiled Wonder Woman as she plucked a glass of wine from the table nearby. “This is likely their first visit to Man’s world in centuries.”

“It SHOWS Diana.” Scoffed Lois, sipping from her drink and getting a shush from Clark.

“They are not bad people Lois; we’ve lived in isolation to protect ourselves from the predations of man’s greed and envy for a VERY long time. I’ve tried for years to convince my mother that the world is different now. This first step to joining the U.N. is supposed to help introduce my sisters to a world they’ve all but abandoned.”

“Well, I’m VERY proud of you Diana.” Smiled Superman, looking over to find Batman approaching the trio with a tray of food in hand. “Bruce, I didn’t think you’d show up for this.”

“He ain’t. The rich kid let me borrow his body fer the day, said he wasn’t good in these kinds of things.” The Batman spoke in a thick Brooklyn accent, making Lois snort and try to hold back laughing with the back of her hand. “What?”

“Boston?”

“Yeah, its me, figured I’d ask a LIVE body to inhabit instead of a dead one.” Leaning in to whisper towards Lois, the woman’s cheeks were red trying to hold back laughter at the Dark Knight’s ridiculous behaviour. “Last Party I went to; I started watering the place like a garden sprinkler before my first drink was done!”

Wincing, Lois shook her head and tried and failed to hold back her laughter, alerting some of the guests before turning away. Chuckling at the gallows humour, Superman and Diana smiled back to each other and back to Boston Brand. The man was rarely seen with the League, literally. Being a disembodied spirit had its disadvantages, but he was welcomed like any other hero amongst the League. “Well, its very nice to be able to speak with you more directly Boston.”

“Yes, are you enjoying yourself?” Asked Diana.

Shrugging with a snort, the man raised his plate of food and drink in hand. “Oh pfff, this is GREAT, have ya tried the pigs in a blanket yet? How are you’n Steve doin?”

The sound of a plate breaking on the floor behind them diverted their attention to Oliver and Dinah raising their hands up in surprise as the Amazonian General Ocypete raised her voice loud enough for everyone to hear. “YOU DARE TOUCH ME?!”

“I was just…”

The man never had a chance to fully explain when he was punched square between the eyes by the furious amazon. The impact alone was so severe, Oliver was sent reeling back across the hall, crashing through one of the displays and landing spread eagled against the wall where Dinah ran over to him to check if he were still breathing. Storming towards the couple, Ocypete unsheathed her sword to strike again when she felt a hand grab her wrist and prevented her from moving another inch. Snapping her head back to look over her shoulder, she found Superman holding said wrist with such inhuman strength it was as if he were made of diamond.

“That’s enough.”

The glare she gave him was beyond furious, boring into his focussed eyes and gesturing over his own shoulder where Clark could feel several spear tips aimed at his back and neck. Looking behind him, he found the entire Themysciran royal guard were ready for a fight, all led by the other general Aello giving the Man of Steel a searing glare of her own.

“Do not test us male!”

“Aello! Ocypete! You will relent. NOW!”

Breathing in sharply and looking to their princess with disciplined restraint, Aello nearly hissed back through clenched teeth to answer back. “My princess. This animal dared to strike one of your personal guards! He should be executed. BOTH of them!”

“The HELL is wrong with you?!” Yelled Dinah, checking her husband over and making sure he was awake just in case of a concussion. “All he did was try to introduce himself and you nearly killed him!” Hearing Oliver groan, Dinah kept his chin raised to help him breath.

“Your PET overstepped sister. You should do well to train this animal better.”

Stepping between the couple and the Amazon general, Diana stood with her arms outstretched, keeping the focus on her instead of Oliver. “BOTH of you! Stand down! These are my friends; you will not harm them.”

Breathing hard and slowly lowering her fist, Ocypete pulled her arm free of Superman’s grip, the imposing woman looking him over just as she turned her attention back to her Queen. “It was a mistake to have come here your majesty, these barbarians will be the end of us. They cannot be trusted.”

With her hands folded in front of her and looking to the group of heroes, her guards, her daughter and back to her two advisers. The Queen retained her stern expression, her focus on Oliver and Dinah at the far wall where her daughter made sure they were left safe from harm while the rest of the League joined them at the floor and tended to their archer.

“Amazons.” Her guards gave a ‘Hurrah!’ in response as they raised their spears and shields higher, ready for the command to attack. Everyone in the hall looked anxious of what would happen next. “Escort my advisors outside, my daughter and I shall speak with the members of this League. Alone.”

There was a brief second of hesitation before the guards stamped their spears to the floor and guided the two women outside. Before moving, Ocypete narrowed her eyes up at the Man of Steel and whispered low for him to hear.

“If you so much as touch me again, you will lose that hand.”

Guided out, the guards stood ready at the entrance. Once they were alone, the Queen looked over to her daughter tending to Oliver, making sure he was able to stand so he could be moved somewhere more comfortable. Hippolyta slowly approached the Black Canary, her pois never faltering as she looked to the blonde with an idiom of respect.

“You will have to forgive my chief advisor; it has always been in my best interest to have someone of a… Fiery temperament if war were to ever be at our people’s doorsteps.”

Helping Oliver to his feet to guide him to a chair, the Flash snort at the explanation. “Yeah… Fiery’s not the word I’d use to describe that kind of…”

“I was not addressing YOU!” The Queen intoned, her eyes narrowing before she returned her gaze back to the Black Canary. “Your man will be spared my judgement, in the spirit of diplomacy. Be grateful that I chose NOT to see his punishment fulfilled.”

“Spared your…?”

Sharply turning away, Hippolyta made her way out to the exit of the Halls of Justice, leaving Dinah and the others confused. When her highness was finally out of earshot, the remainder of the League looked to Diana with various looks of disbelief and confusion.

“You’re mother’s a piece of work Di.”

“So are her friends.” Barbara frowned, having pulled a first aid kit from the nearby rest room to treat Oliver’s injuries and pulled out smelling salts to help Oliver stay awake. “PLEASE tell me one of them won’t be the new diplomat, she’d likely start a war over ketchup or mustard on her fries.”

“I’m so deeply sorry Dinah, I had hoped my sisters and mother would see this as an opportunity to see just how much the world has changed but change for us takes… BOSTON!”

Having turned her attention to her mother exiting the Halls, she was shocked to find Boston still in Batman’s body approach the Queen. The act instantly having her royal guard surround the man with spears at his neck, and yet his expression was stony, expressionless as the Queen’s attention fell on him. With her chin up and narrowing her eyes at the man wearing a black cape and cowl with the emblem of a bat on her chest, Queen Hippolyta looked contemptuous of the Dark Knight.

“Some words of advice your Highness?  Get different advisors, those ones seem more intent on starting a war than preserving the peace of your nation.  In case you haven't been reading your daughter's letters home, they just tried to murder members of a peace keeping force that can match the power of a Catagory Five Hurricane on one of their off days.”

“You DARE speak to our Queen in such a disrespectful manner?” Hissed the guard who had her spear tip at his throat. He didn’t even humour making eye contact with the woman, his attention solely on the Amazonian Queen.

“Your Queen dares to start a war with a group that can turn your precious paradise into a crater, nice first impression by the way. What was your next step? Murder the Flash for offering o'dourves?”

“You disgusting male, WE are AMAZONS!” Sneered another guard, pressing her spear tip against his body armor. “WE are the heralds of peace and prosperity, what we do here in your lands is a GIFT!”

Slowly turning his head to look over to the League, he found Lois hiding behind Superman’s cape, Barbara still recording from a safe distance behind the tables and rest of the team tending to the injured Oliver… Along with an embarrassed Wonder Woman left speechless.

“Yes… You can just feel the peace and prosperity you exude, perhaps I should take notes.”

Snorting in disgust, the Queen left without a word, followed by the rest of her guards as they left the Halls of Justice and marched their way back to the motorcade. Still standing and keeping an eye on the guards, he could hear Diana approaching, the woman resting a hand over his shoulder with a look of worry in her eyes.

“Boston, what were you THINKING?!”

Giving the Amazon princess a stern look, Bruce gently pulled her hand away. “Boston gave me back control five minutes ago, about the time Oliver got hit.”

Blinking back in confusion, Diana looked around as if the act would mean she could see him. "Then where did he go?"

*

The two consolette limousines closed their doors and immediately left the entrance to the Halls of Justice, the reporters surrounding the vehicles were mostly left ignored save to avoid hitting the cameramen moving aside to let them pass and head out into the traffic filled roads. Making their way back to the ship at Washington harbour, both vehicles made little attention amongst the throng of cars taking up the lanes of asphalt. Looking out the tinted windows of the limo to the outside streets, Queen Hippolyta could see groups of people walking to and from shops and stores and restaurants, some hand in hand. Furrowing her brow, it confused her why they acted this way, the men of this land. Dragging these poor women with them by the hand, forcing them to smile and laugh as they went to such gaudy looking markets. Not one of them wore vestments worthy of being warriors, none of them. Opting to wear garish looking clothing that demanded the eye’s attention and nothing else. All of them appeared so… Weakened, broken, defeated. Could they even lift a blade let alone wield it?

She shook her head at the matter before her attention fell to her two advisors sitting opposite from her in the horseless carriage they had been provided by her daughter. At least four of her praetorian guards sat with their shields and spears in their laps in the comfortable interior seating, each with various looks of disgust at what had happened in the Hall. It wasn’t surprising that sooner or later her advisors would finally speak up on the matter.

“Why are we leaving? WHY are we simply letting them LIVE after what that… That… FILTH did?”

“I agree your highness, this was an err on your daughter’s better judgement, peace with these animals is impossible! They should be dealt with before they cause ANY more harm to womenkind.”

“You embarrass me Ocypete.” The Queen stated simply, resting her chin in the palm of her hand as her eyes continue to view outside the glass pang of the window and the city streets outside. “Diana has done nothing but tell me feats both humble and inspiring of this… ‘Justice League’, especially of the Superman who greeted us to their Halls. And you struck one of them.”

Trading looks, the two amazon generals leaned back in their cushioned seating, still bristling from the events minutes earlier. “SUPER man… Bah. His name implies he’s the greatest of them all, yet one look into his eyes told me he was a peasant in king’s clothing.”

“He would be better off on a farm milking cattle than posing as that afront to Zeus.”

“Wheat…”

Turning their attention to one of their guards listening intently, the lone Amazonian guard was the only one there that did not seem upset or angered. Instead, she sat there, twiddling her thumbs together as her eyes shifted between the Queen and her two generals sitting at opposite ends of the limousine, nervously as she found she was the center of attention. Not seeing them turn away, the dark-haired woman stroked at her braided ponytail draped over her shoulder and made a face of worry.

“He’s from Kansas, he’s got a wheat farm out there. If the guy’s been doin anything when he’s not flyin around, its makin bran muffins.”

“Seripha, what in Hera’s name are you talking about?!”

“Yes… And did you bite your tongue? You sound strange.”

Shrugging her shoulders and looking out the window, the guard slowly turned her attention out the window. “Uhm… Nothing?”

Confused with the woman’s odd behaviour, Aello decided to ignore her actions and continued where Ocypete left off. “None of this would be necessary had it not been for that unfaithful day that pig washed up on our shores years ago.”

“Indeed… Had your daughter not intervene in the prosecution of that man, that… Steve Trevor. We would not be humouring breaking bread and sipping wine with these insufferable animals.”

“This is the world we live in now sisters.” Stated the Queen, just as the limo stopped at a red light, giving her a view of the pedestrians crossing the street. “Our isolation from Man’s World could not hold up forever. Their curiosity, their desire to conquer has finally led them to us... Even Mount Olympus was once scaled, my sisters.”

“And THEY were punished with eternal imprisonment in Hades!” Hisses Aello. “I swear in the name of Artemis, had WE gotten to that man before your daughter, he would have known the consequences of violating Amazonian law!”

Up ahead, the two limousines made their way to the dockyard where their ship sat in dock. Ancient in design, and likely centuries old. The wooden vessel was guarded by the rest of Hippolyta’s guards who kept an unwavering eye on the rest of the port where other vessels came and went that dwarfed their vessel in both size, design, and majesty. And yet the warship was a sight to behold none the less. A kind not seen in pristine condition since the day it was constructed by the shipwrights of ancient Greece.

Stepping out of the vehicle, the Queen and her entourage made their way out and stood to attention, eyeing the drivers who bowed nervously as they too stepped out of their vehicles to wish their clients a farewell, and from the eye contact they gave, silently regretted even getting out of their vehicles. Breathing in the smells of the shore and making a face of disgust, the Queen made a simple gesture with her hand and her guards marched forward down the port back to their vessel.

“Our time here has been overextended; I wish to return to the paradise of our native shores instead of this filthy beachhead. Amazons! March!”

Everyone there tried to look away or quickly get out of the procession of armed and armored women who made their way down the dock path to their ship. Eager not to get their attention, despite how beautiful their appearances were. Days earlier a dock worker catcalled one of them on his break and hadn’t awoken in the hospital yet. Making it clear to the port staff to avoid them and don’t get in the way.

Just as the last of the amazons stepped onto the deck of their ship, one of the guards shivered and stopped in her tracks, looking around confused as if she didn’t know where she was.

“Seripha.” Called out one of the crew of the vessel, eyeing the royal guard with curiosity as she bundled rope in her arm, ready to push off from the dock. “Did we forget something on the shores of Man’s world?”

“I… Nevermind…”

Unseen by either woman as they prepared to leave, an invisible man floated above their heads, scratching his chin, deep in thought after what he heard in the car. He wore all red, as bright as rich blood and yet his skin was as pale and dry as chalk, his eyes colourless, devoid of the spark of life behind them. But deep in thought none the less. Boston Brand the Deadman had left Bruce’s body after the fiasco at the Halls of Justice and possessed one of the guards to keep an eye on them. What he got in the car was more than enough for him to hatch a plan. It was risky, it was dangerous, but it just might work.

With a smirk, the ghost flew off.

*

Four blocks away from the city harbour, the local mortician yawned into his gloved hand as he looked up at the clock overhead.

The latest to lay on the steel cold table was a homeless man found DOA after being picked up in the alleys. A John Doe, he had no identifiable papers on his person save a few dollars and lint in his pockets, along with an empty bottle of thunderbird. Freshly dead, the homeless man’s skin was pale and sickly. A dishevelled beard and haggard mop of hair showed how poorly the state he was in before his passing. It took the mortician at least an hour or more to clean the body off and another hour to open him up and check how he had died. Heart attack, he later determined.

“Damn what a slow day, sorry fella, looks like you are our only occupant for tonight. Though some would see that as a silver lining.”

Placing his folded belongings on a nearby tray and sowing his chest back up after the autopsy had been completed and filed, the man stepped out of the sterile cold room to go to the next and sit for a drink.

“Do the day shift they said, take a load off from nights they said. Though they never told me how BORING it is. Damn I need a drink.”

Turning on the television to watch the last bits of the baseball game going on and pouring himself a glass of bourbon, he never saw the body behind him through the thick, grated window suddenly sit up and check himself over. Findings clothes in a basket nearby, the corpse got himself dressed and plucked the toe-tag off his foot before slipping on shoes. Checking his reflection in a small mirror next to a collection of bloody scalpels used to cut him open earlier, the body found a shaver and cleaned his appearance up. With the shave done, he smirked and nodded just as he went through the door and stepped out into the hallway. Heading down the hall, he and the mortician caught sight of each other from the break room’s open door. The John Doe, now dressed and clean shaven standing frozen looking back at the mortician who still had the glass of bourbon at his lips staring back at him in shock.

“Oooh, mind if I get a swig of that?”

Stepping inside and snatching the glass from the mortician’s hand, Boston drank it down in one gulp and exhaled.

“DAMN! That’s the GOOD stuff that burns down so good! Thanks pal, I owe ya.”

Setting the glass down, the corpse left the break room and exited the building. Leaving the mortician to look at the hallway door, the empty glass, and the remaining bourbon still on the table. Without saying a word, he picked it up and emptied it in the sink.

*

Making his way back to the dockyards on foot, Deadman grinned as he found the ancient wooden vessel had yet to leave port. Though no longer anchored and tied down, it slowly drifted away from the platform where oars could be seen slowly being extended for them to row out into open waters and back to their island of Themyscira. Not one of them noticed a raggedy looking man jump into the water and swim his way towards the ship. Grabbing hold of one of the yard lines, Boston pulled himself out from the water and made sure to keep out of sight as he perched himself just under the port of the ship between the rudder and captain quarters of Queen Hippolyta’s personal flag ship.

“Okay… First step of my brilliant plan, don’t get caught.” Looking down at the waters just a foot away from his shoes as he hung on for dear life on the rope he had wrapped around his arms, Boston winced. “Step two? Don’t take on water BEFORE I make it to dry land.

*

Two days later at the Halls of Justice medical ward…

Diana stood worried with her arms crossed, looking through the window at Oliver Queen recuperating. The man was laying on a hospital bed surrounded by machines that took readings of his vitals. Nearby, Dinah sat next to him and smiled as he looked over to her with tired eyes and a dopey smile when she squeezed his hand in hers. Lines leading to his forearm pumped morphine into him to dull the pain in his nose, mouth and everywhere else that had been broken after he was knocked out by Queen Hippolyta’s general. She smiled somewhat when she found the man became more animate, making Dinah squeeze his hand again and laugh. Sighing, she almost didn’t notice Clark move to stand next to her, joining her seeing the couple from the other side of the window.

“How is he?” She asked, turning her attention to the man of steel beside her.

“Mr. Terrific and the Atom gave him a look over. He’s got a broken nose and jaw that will require some work and he has a couple of cracked ribs, and internal bruising, but he’ll make it.”

Seeing Oliver talk but unable to hear him, she saw Dinah laugh again and playfully smack the injured man over the shoulder, just light enough that he winced and laid his head back down on his pillow before she bent down to kiss him on the forehead. “People say strange things when they are on morphine.”

“What did he say?”

Smiling and shaking his head, Clark looked back at Diana with a smirk. “He said he thought he woke up in heaven because he’s seeing three of her right now.”

Smiling at that, Diana resisted the act to laugh herself before she walked around Clark to enter the room and greet the couple. The moment Diana poked her head through the door and waved to Green Arrow and Black Canary, it gave her a sense of relief that they waved her in with Dinah offering the woman an extra chair to sit while Superman stepped inside to join and stood opposite the recuperating archer.

“Heeeeeey…. ANOTHER angel, wow I must be blessed… I should get punched out more often.”

Snorting at the man’s ramblings, Dinah could only shake her head with a smile before she locked eyes with the Amazonian Princess and leaned back in her chair. “Hi Diana, any word from your mom?”

“No Dinah, if I’m right, they are still sailing back to Themyscira, the trip would take them some time to get there. I intend to meet them there to speak on the matter of what happened.”

“Right…” Leaning back and crossing her arms, Dinah blew a strand of hair away from her eyes, her smile fading somewhat as she turned her attention to Oliver trying to listen in. “Between you and me Di? If she had pulled that stunt anywhere else, she’d be the one in a hospital bed.”

“Dinah…”

“I’m serious Clark!” Scoffed the blonde boxer, eyeing the man in blue. “Amazon or not, she’d be catching hands with me the second she thought about hurting Ollie!”

Tightening her fists resting on her lap, Diana looked to the inebriated man on the hospital bed and back to Dinah. A look of shame and disappointment written on her features as she sat up and immediately left the room. Making her way out, she turned back when she spotted Clark there at the door.

“Diana… Aren’t you going to stay? I’m sure she doesn’t blame you for what happened to him. Her OR Oliver.”

“I know… But it IS my fault that the situation happened in the first place. Ocypete should have never done what she had done.”

“She was a stranger in a strange land Diana. From what you’ve told me about your people, NONE of them save a scant few have ever stepped on land outside of their paradise for centuries, if that. She was probably scared.”

“That may be true, but it doesn’t defend the act, Clark. I must go back to my home to speak to my mother about the matter. Perhaps… With some bruised egos, Oliver may find some justice in what happened that day.”

With sunken shoulders, Clark shook his head and turned his attention back to Oliver and Dinah. “Alright, take care Diana, I’ll let them know you wished them well.”

Smiling with a courteous nod, Diana left the hallway and made to leave. Her invisible jet was parked and fueled in the hanger bay below the Halls. Making her way to the elevator doors, she waited for the elevator to come to her floor when she heard a familiar voice nearby just out of sight.

“Heading back home to give your mother’s advisors a pat on the back?”

Frowning, Diana turned to see Batman come out of hiding, his face a permanent scowl, and unreadable. Straightening her stance, Wonder Woman narrowed her eyes back at the Dark Knight.

“My people have returned home until the next appointment with the U.N. in a month’s time. I intend to also return home to them and address my mother’s staff and how they behaved today. Even I am not blind to the damage they’ve caused.”

“Little hard not to be.”

Frowning deeper, it always bristled at Diana at how shameless Bruce could be in his accusations, as if he were above reproach.

“I will see justice met Bruce; you have my word. But my people are new to the rest of Man’s world, they need time to understand the gravity of their actions.”

Snorting, Bruce’s face never changed in expression. “I’ve never needed to use kid gloves on criminals to make them learn their lesson Diana, no matter what position or title they may think they have. They’re all the same.” Turning, Batman walked away until he stopped and looked over his shoulder. “Superman sees the best in people Diana, I see the worst. YOU have the benefit of seeing the truth, you’re the only one who can. Just remember that when you try to coddle the ego of a woman I wouldn’t trust with a tea cake knife!”

Breathing in sharply, and exhaling slowly, Diana’s frown diminished slightly after hearing his words. He wasn’t wrong, as much as she hated to admit it. Ocypete and Aello were always the fiercest of her sisters. In her people’s history, they were the first to break free of Man’s slavery and liberate her people from the clutches of Ares and sail with them to paradise island, songs of their deeds were sung, and their deeds forever adorned in their temples to Demeter, Aphrodite, and Artemis. it was what granted them their rank among the rest of her peers to be the Queen’s most loyal and trusted advisors. But they were also… Hot tempered.

Stepping out of the elevator to the underground hanger, Princess Diana made her way down the row of flying vehicles her friends used. A spare Batwing, the second Blue Beetle’s airship, even a Thanagarian space vessel Hawk Man came back with on his space travels. In a lot that appeared empty, Diana carefully traced her hand out to feel the metallic surface of her invisible jet and quickly made for the cockpit. Although the exterior of the vessel was invisible to the naked eye, the INTERIOR was not. Pulling the glass visor over her head to click shut, she flicked her fingers deftly over the start-up switches and heard the engine thrum to life.

Up ahead, the doors to the hanger opened automatically for the invisible jet to make its departure and take flight. If she were lucky, she might arrive in time for the royal feast, and catch her mother and sisters in better spirits.

*

Onboard the Hand of Hera…

The journey from Washington back to Themyscira was long and the ocean turbulent, through means beyond men’s understanding and the grace of the gods, the Amazonian vessel would make the trip to their hidden paradise in a matter of days. Stern and disciplined, the crew of the Hand of Hera kept an eye on the sails and on the night’s sky as they followed the stars back home. But not all were hard at work seeing to their destination. Many of the crew had taken this time to relax and unwind now that they were not amongst the stink of Man’s world. Several bathed and cleaned themselves in the private bath of the ship, while others took to resting or sparing in the lower decks to keep their skills honed.

Her majesty had sequestered herself away in her personal quarters to reflect and meditate on the events of their visit with no request to be disturbed, while her generals shared quarters nearby with mediation of their own in mind.

Oil lamps illuminated the wooden architecture and decorative shields and spears hung by the walls of their quarters, all while cries of passion reverberated around the wooden walls out from the fur lined bedding and pillows of their bed. Gripping at the fur blankets with one hand behind her and her other hand gripping the fiery red hair of Ocypete between her legs, Aello wailed and gasped for air as she reached her limit and pulled her lover up into a kiss. Aello moaned into Ocypete’s mouth, kissing her furiously as their tongues dueled together. Their hands exploring their perfectly toned physiques as they laid in bed together. Aello’s hands traced down her lover’s firm arms, cupped at her ample chest and down her side to feel her firm and long legs. Ocypete did the same, turning to let Aello atop her and continue their affection, their lips joining again as their arms snaked together in an embrace.

“You are perfect my sister.”

“As are you.” Hummed Ocypete, kissing down Aello’s neck to lick and kiss at the Amazon’s full and pliant breasts. Aello arched her back and thrust her chest out to give her sister in arms more of herself to give. “I have never grown tired of your touch, my sister.”

Turning in bed again, the couple smiled and chuckled, pressing up against each other’s nude bodies to feel and caress what they could reach. “Are you still troubled by our visit to Man’s world my sister?”

Her mood soured, Ocypete rolled onto her back and stared up at the ceiling, the creak and groan of the ship echoing in the distance as they sailed back home. “The further away from those shores we travel the better I feel Aello, hnngh… I can still smell the stink of them here.”

Dragging herself out of bed, the amazon general sighed and stretched her arms over her head, Combing her fingers through her luxurious long red hair to sigh. Pulling up her clothes from the trunk nearby, Ocypete stood in the oil lamp light, allowing Aello to admire her perfect physique. Tall, strong, statuesque, and yet still feminine, Every ounce of her radiative martial strength and beauty all at once. She and Ocypete were the pinnacle of the Amazonian ideal. After all these centuries they along with a few others had set the high standard personally. Sitting up in bed, Aello combed her own fingers through her long blonde hair, admiring her lover’s stance as she dressed before her eyes. Standing to her own feet, she strode up to her sister in arms and embraced her from behind, admiring her smoldering brown eyes, keen and hard from ages worth of battles won.

“The moment has passed Aello, we are FAR from that retched city, and I would like to celebrate washing my hands of those lands by bathing in the sacred pools and burning off my fury in the stadium’s arena.”

Well then, perhaps it will do you some good to have a sparring partner.”

A knock at their quarters made the two generals’ frown, glaring at their door before hearing the voice of one of their personal guards call from the other side.

“My generals, we have arrived at the docks of our home, we are pulling into port now to disembark.”

Smiling at the news, Ocypete and Aello kissed and quickly got dressed. “Excellent, we shall be deck side soon. Be at arms when we are ready to depart.”

Hearing the click of the brass heels of the guard at the door, making a salute before leaving their quarters, the two generals smiled, a sense of relief on their features.

“Let us step outside to the skies of our home sister.”

*

The double doors to the Queen’s personal quarters opened with her two personal guards knelt at one knee bowing as she stepped out and made her way to the main deck of the Hand of Hera. Her generals and personal guards were in the same posture, in two rows of ten facing each other with their heads down and their spears up. Looking up at the night’s sky, Queen Hippolyta closed her eyes and breathed in the fresh ocean air of her island kingdom.

“My Amazons.”

With a battle cry and a stamp of their spears on the deck, her guards and advisers looked to their queen for their orders.

“Let us take our first steps back to our beloved home.”

Making their way off the Hand of Hera and going into a parade march down the pier back to the royal palace, Hippolyta looked up to see her remaining advisors and lover who had arrived at the entrance of the pier to bow and greet their returning Queen. Phillipus, Nubia, and Alkyone bowed to their queen, just as Phillipus approached to embrace her highness with a warm smile, one shared by the dark-haired queen as they separated.

“It is good to see you alive and well my queen, I had feared the worst after your daughter encouraged you to have meetings with Man’s world.” Sighed Phillipus. The dark-haired woman smiled back to her queen.

“Thank you, my love, it is good to feel the breeze of our native paradise flow through my hair again.”

Standing shoulder to shoulder, the queen and her consort continued back towards the island and the palace just in sight, their royal guards marching behind them as the rest of the island’s inhabitants stood at alert at the port’s entrance to greet their queen. Hippolyta even noticed a group of warriors in different colours standing with them.

“Guests?”

“Yes, my queen. The sister tribe of the Bana-Mighdall are here as well. We have planned a feast in your honour for your return.”

“OH GREAT, BECAUSE I AM JUST STARVING!”

Snapping to alert and turning back to the source of the voice, the guards raised their shields and armed their spears at the form of someone shambling towards them from the docks where they just came from. It was a man, one that looked sickly pale and soaking wet as if he had just washed up from the shores. His stance and gait were poor and crooked, as if he barely had the strength to stand let alone walk. His clothes were drenched and showed salt stains from being out in the ocean waters. But what stood out the most was the rotten stink he exuded as he came into view of the torch light to smile back at the amazon women waving his hand.

“AN INTRUDER! GUARDS, SEIZE THIS INVADER!” Ordered Aello, and just as the words left her mouth, several guards apprehended the man and winced at his close presence.

“By the gods, this one smells of the foulest of filth!” Complained one of the praetorians, looking as if she would wretch over the dock once she grabbed his arm.

“Well, EXCUUUUUUUSE me sweetheart, why don’t YOU hang off the back of a boat for 2 nights and see how YOU smell!”

Breathing in sharply, Ocypete stormed forward, her gladius in hand as she pointed it at the man’s chin to force him to bring his attention solely to her.

“You… You ADMIT you stowed away on our majesty’s vessel?! You snuck aboard to infiltrate our paradise home?!”

Shrugging with a grin, the man looked back at the mighty vessel and chuckled. “Well, I’d have walked up with ya, but you had a couple of bouncers there that looked like they’d stab first and ask questions later.”

“AN ASSASSIN!” Accused Ocypete, turning to address her queen. “An assassin from man’s world sent as vengeance for our slight against them at the halls! he must be punished my queen!!!”

Folding her hands in front of her, the Queen eyed the man being held by her guards and narrowed her eyes. “Intruders to my island kingdom will not be tolerated, and your presence here is not without precedence. You shall be questioned by my generals, if they determine you seek to bring us ill will, you shall be punished in accordance to our laws.”

Nodding back and barely hiding the grin on her lips, Ocypete pulled free the lasso of truth from her belt and wrapped it around the man, his stink making the general cough before she gave the rope a tug and it began to give a golden glow.

"You. Who ARE you? Why have you come here? The lasso compels you to tell the truth."

Feeling the lasso’s magic seep into him, the pale man grinned. "My name is Boston Brand, in possession of what is currently the three-day old corpse of a John Doe I possessed at the coroner's office as a means of sneaking onto your ship so I could..."

"ENOUGH!!!"

“He’s so vile, he defies the lasso itself!”

Sheathing her blade and retrieving the lasso off the man, Ocypete turned at the heel and made a gesture with her gauntlet for the guards to follow her.

“This… This filth shall be executed! Set up the pyres, we shall watch this assassin burn in the name of our gods!”

Feeling a hand shove at his shoulder to start walking, Boston smirked as he was led into Themyscira. Whispering low to himself so he couldn’t be heard by his captors as they planned his execution. “Okay, here we go… This is going to be a show.”

*

The flight back to Themyscira was short for Diana, what would have taken her mother days at sea, took merely hours for her. It was already night when she reached her home’s shores, she had hoped to arrive at dawn, but she was restless, and seeing Oliver recuperating in the med ward only made her feel more ashamed of what her people had done.  Setting the controls of her invisible jet into hover mode as she made her way to a clearing, she thought she could see a fire burning in the royal courtyard. A celebration perhaps? Extending the landing gear to reach terra firma and turning off the engines, Diana stepped out of the vessel and made her way to the courtyard as quickly as she could.

When she got there, she found her amazon sisters preparing a great feast where all her people gathered around a great pyre at the center of the courtyard. Finding her mother and Phillipa sitting at their seats at the heart of the gathering, she wasted no time in approaching the two women and rested a hand over her mother’s shoulder to get her attention.

“My Daughter, welcome back.”

“Thank you, mother, I have come to talk about what had happened in Man’s world, there is much to discuss.”

Their smiling expressions growing colder, the Queen and her consort turned their attention to the fire up ahead where the rest of the amazons cheered and raised their fists in the air as the fires burned.

“Indeed… It would seem your friends did not take the matter well and had sent an assassin to kill me.”

Phillipus raised a hand to point to the pyre. “Our generals interrogated him in our presence with the lasso of truth, He’s burning for his crimes right now.”

“WHAT!?” Gasped the princess, storming past the table to move through the crowd of amazons to get to the fires. When she reached her way out of the crowd, she found her mother’s court standing there. Nubia, Aello, Alkyone and Ocypete turned to find Wonder Woman come into view.

“Welcome back your highness, have you come to see the ‘gift’ your friends gave us?” Spoke a stern Alkyone as she let her sword blade rest at her feet, her hands at the pommel. Her amber eyes reflecting in the firelight.

“Please, you must stop this! Put out the fires!”

“The deed is done my princess.” Explained Ocypete. “The League’s assassin has been executed, and all that remains is the brief memory our vigil lapsed but for a single moment.”

Aello snorted as she looked back at the flames. “At least the smell is gone.”

Turning to face the flames herself, Alcyone frowned. “Spoke nothing but gibberish too, I have never seen anyone resist the lasso as he did, truly he was the vilest of their kind.”

“He said his name was… Boston? Boston Brand, hmmmph, even their names sound guttural.”

“BOSTON?! DEADMAN!!!!” Going into a panic, it took all four generals to hold back their princess from entering the fires to try and rescue her burning friend, even if by now he had been reduced to cinders. Falling to a heap on the ground, Diana no longer struggled to break free as Aello stood to her feet and address the amazons of Themyscira and Bana-Mighdall, cheering when she raised her arms to gain their attention.

“AMAZONS! THE ASSASSIN HAS BEEN EXECUTED IN ACCORDANCE WITH OUR LAWS. IN THE NAME OF THE AMAZONS! IN THE NAME OF ATHENA! JUSTICE HAS BEEN…”

The fires suddenly grew in intensity, becoming so blazing hot, the rest of the generals and Diana were forced to back away as the flames grew to such heat that they turned sky blue. Looking back at the funnel of blue hot heat from the pyre, Aello could only step back as the fires rose higher and higher, being able to be seen by all corners of their island kingdom as it grew in height into a column of blue flames. Then something strange happened. The fires began to mold into a humanoid shape, forming arms, a chest, narrow waist, and legs. Molten gold wrapped around the fires to form jewelry, hooped earrings and collar adorn with precious gems and cooling into polished perfection. Robes of pure lavender flowed and enveloped the being’s waist, chest and back with such grace it was hard to tell if the fabric was not smoke, for it smelled of exotic flowers and spices over the intense heat that created them. When the being’s eyes opened, they were the intensity of a pair of stars, looking down at the shocked Amazons with an expressionless gaze.

“How dare you!”

Stepping back in shock, the Amazon people and their queen could only look up speechless at the presence of Rama Kushna; the Hindu goddess of balance glare down at them. Alkyone got back to her feet first as did the others, staring up at the blue, glowing goddess with stern defiance.

“What is this decept…?

“HOW!”

All the Amazons fell to their knees, clutching their heads and crying out as memories flooded their minds. Memories of a man who spent his life in a circus since he was a boy, performing for crowds cheering at his daring trapeze.

“DARE!”

The memories then turned to seeing his death by a sniper shot in mid swing, with a crowd of thousands watching the bullet pass through him and his body falling limp to the ground below. Almost a third of the Amazons clutched at their chests where the man was shot as he fell to his death. Hot tears streaking down their eyes as they could see his ghost looking over his ruined body. Sharing in his despair, until she arrived.

“YOU!”

Gasping, and regaining her strength to stand, Queen Hippolyta looked up at the being with humble reverence, still too stunned to speak. Rama Kushna took this time to explain. Her words both heard and felt as if it sifted into everyone’s minds.

“You attempted to slay one of MY heralds, on a mission of peace to your people.” Opening the palm of her hand, Boston Brand appeared, unharmed, but in his spectral form as he sat up to look around to find the Amazons looking up at him in shock. “You claim to represent peace, claim to represent love, claim to represent justice, in the name of your own god of justice.”

Looking out over the palace walls and out over the city, the fiery goddess narrowed her golden eyes at the temple to Athena. “Perhaps I shall share words with your goddess of ‘justice’, your goddess of ‘wisdom’… Your goddess of WAR!”

Taking a step, the Amazons fled from her wake as the fiery giantess strode through the gates like a spectre and marched her way down the cobblestone path of the city towards the temple.

Diana regained her footing and freed herself of her mother’s advisors to run towards her Queen, snapping the woman out of her shock. “Mother! What have you done?!”

get“Diana?” Hippolyta trembled, her consort still on her knees clutching her chest.

Seeing the goddess make for the temple, Diana let her mother go and took to the skies, flying to catch up to the giant while the rest of the Amazons followed on foot, both out of panic as well as curiosity. In no time, Rama Kushna had stopped at the front steps to the temple, its columns of marble gleaming even in the night’s moon light where a marble statue of the goddess wearing armor and a winged helm was in a pose to strike with a bow and arrow.

“Athena… I call you out, I call you out on the actions of your flock and their actions against my own… Answer me.”

Stopping in mid air and crossing her arms to protect her face, Diana winced as a powerful gust of wind blew up and funneled over the temple. Along with birds. Thousand of birds, owls, screeching as they flew in and swirled on mass. Forced to land and join her sisters in the streets, Diana could only look up as their patron Goddess took form in the air, dust and flocks of owls that represented her molded and took form to manifest her physical form on Earth. Even as this avatar, the goddess was regal, poised, graceful. A giantess wearing brass armor made of dust and feathers locked eyes with the Hindu goddess,

Neither spoke, instead staring at each other, before Athena turned her attention to the pale skinned man clad in red that sat in Rama Kushna’s hand like a frightened mouse. For a moment, Diana saw her goddess’s features soften, her hand reaching out as if to console the ghost, only for the blue goddess to pull him away, her eyes narrowing. Turning her attention to the Amazon people, Athena finally spoke, her voice a chorus of owl screeches… And a soft, calm voice heard in their heads.

“What have you done?”

Panicked and instantly humbled, the amazons fell to their knees with their heads to the cobblestone ground, many falling into mutterings of prayer at the sight of their goddess. The Queen’s advisors and generals did the same, their blood going cold as sweat slicked down their necks.

“What have you done?”

“M-my goddess… The intruder… He planned to…”

“Boston Brand wanted to broker peace. To offer kindness when YOU offered pain. Understanding is a three-edged sword my daughters; there is YOUR perspective, THEIR perspective… And the truth.”

“My goddess?” The Amazons found themselves prostrating themselves further as they felt their goddess’s voice echo into their mind, firm, yet not oppressively so.

“You are meant to be my champions in this world, heralds, paragons, avatars of the best and brightest you had refined yourself to be. As such you hold to a higher standard to those outside of this paradise, I have made you…”

Slowly turning her attention back to the pale man in red, Artemis bent down to eye the smaller spirit.

“You have done more in the five years of your unlife than any of my Amazons dare to claim in the centuries they have sequestered here.” Standing to her full height, the Goddess looked into the eyes of the stern gaze of Rama Kushna and nodded. “For the transgressions of my Amazons against you, I grant you a single wish.”

Everyone gasped in silence, some sitting up in disbelief while Diana covered her mouth with both hands. Crouching, Rama Kushna lowered her hand to let Deadman step off her palm and stand on the ground, his presence remaining visible even after both goddesses faded away. The gust of wind, the column of fire and the thousands of owls scattered and flew off, leaving only the street torchlights to illuminate the man as he stood looking over an entire people of warrior women.

Slowly approaching, Diana raised a hand as if to touch the man. He looked so… frail. So starved of colour and life. His skin was chalk white and shallow off his bones, his eyes pale and empty. For a moment he smirked back at her as his feet began to fade away, slowly becoming invisible again as Rama Kushna’s power was no longer keeping him there. Then he spoke, and the words felt like a cold spike in Diana’s heart.

“I wish… That the Amazons appeared as beautiful or as hideous as the deeds they perform.”

At that moment, he disappeared. And as one… The Amazons screamed. Snapping back to look in horror, Diana found her sisters, her friends, her mother, and family cry out in horror as their appearances wilted and withered. Aello screamed out staring at her hands as they aged and weathered before her eyes, the nails growing long, sharp, and chipped while mottled welts formed on the back of her hands and forearms. Artemis, the captain of the Bana-Mighdall fell to her back in a rigor’s pose as she felt her face grow wrinkled and aged, her eyes looking up to Diana’s as they became milky and pale looking. Nearby she could see her mother, or at least a woman wearing her mother’s crown and robes as she sat on her knees hugging herself, her clothes slack and billowing off her now hunched and crooked figure.

“Mother!”

Bringing up her mother’s face, Diana was horrified to find her face elderly and scarred, her teeth mishappen behind thin and cracked lips. Raising a boney hand to cup at her daughter’s face, Hippolyta croaked out a course response.

“My daughter… So beautiful… My… Treasure.”

Gasping as she realised the terms of Boston’s wish, Diana looked herself over and cupped her own face, finding… She was still the same. “I’m… I’m still me!” Looking around she found everyone weeping in sight of themselves, stripping of their youth, beauty and vitality, her island paradise had become what would best be described as a leper colony. Except…

“Why them, and not me?”
 
The following users thanked this post: extreme1

Gorel29

Re: Wonder Woman: Harpies of Themyscira
« Reply #1 on: August 07, 2023, 04:01:21 PM »
Wonder Woman
The Harpies of Themyscira
Chapter 2

It was… Beautiful. Nothing like what her mother told her of this world. She heard stories. Stories of a blasted landscape pitted and scored. A warzone where women fought tooth and nail against their male oppressors. An eternal battle between what was just and what was cruel. Instead, she strolled through a well manicured garden. One filled with trees that were active with the chirps and squeals of songbirds in every canopy, flower bloomed shrubs and bushes lined either side of the smooth stone pavements with every colour imaginable. In the clearing of freshly cut grass, she could make out groups of people lounging on tartan-coloured rugs of thin cloth, eating food and drink from a nearby basket while sitting in the shade of brightly coloured parasols. Some played with brightly colored balls or passed disks to each other in a game she did not recognise. She almost fell into a stop to take it all in until she heard a voice call out her name.

“Diana? Earth to Diana. Come on, it can’t be THAT great, it’s only John Marshal Park.”

Blinking, she turned her head to smile back at Steve, the man smiling back with a strange look, almost like he was holding back laughter when Diana stepped aside in surprise to a trio of people gliding by the path on wheeled shoes. On the other side of the clearing, she could see a pair of what she swore were mechanical horses made of wheels and pedals a men and women were riding as they rode out of sight.

There was just so much to take in all at once. “It’s just so… So… It’s wonderful Steven Trevor.”

Chuckling a little bit, the man shook his head, his smile still on his face as he felt her smiling infectious. On their way down the path, Steve pointed out some landmarks here and there; the Washington monument, the arts and industry building, the Reflection Pool leading to the Lincoln memorial. On their walk, Diana noticed several couples and families pass by, many of which had children with them that made her heart melt… but one thing stood out for her in each pair who passed them by.

“Why are they holding hands?”

Blinking back at the question, Steve Trevor followed her eyes to a couple walking hand in hand while sharing a drink on their walk.

“Well… It means they’re together.”

Seeing so many couples walking through the park, Diana looked down at Steve’s open hand and reached out for it, looping her fingers through his. Looking down at her holding his hand, Steve was a little taken back, but his smile never faltered. If anything, it only grew.

*

Waking up in bed to the warm sunlight cutting through the windows of her personal quarters in the palace, Diana rubbed her eyes and sat up. It was morning. Getting up out of bed and standing to her full height, Diana shook her long dark hair loose and went to a basin full of clear water in front of a polished mirror. Splashing water over her face, she gave herself a look over. Her eyes sparkled like sky blue sapphires in her reflection, her skin supple smooth and without a trace of scars or blemishes, despite the many battles she had fought through. Her black hair flow over and down her shoulders, framing her beautiful face and only accentuating her beauty. Exhaling and leaving a plume of steam on the mirror’s surface, Diana turned away and got dressed.

Stepping out of her quarters, she found two guards at alert, clicking their heels just as Diana closed the door to her chambers. Looking to them both, it sunk her heart to see them as they were. Their hair was dry, brittle, unkempt. Their skin weathered and sick looking, riddled with blotches and spots that looked marred with disease. Even as they tried to maintain a stern façade, their faces were drawn, elderly. Their eyes sunken in and glassy, their stiff lip betraying misshapen teeth.

“Bad dream my princess?” The guard asked, her voice cracked and hoarse. “A nightmare?... Worse than this one?”

“A memory Atla, a fond one from long ago.”

Nodding, despite not understanding the context, the guard nodded down to the end of the hall. “Our sisters are training in the courtyard for morning regiment, our General Nubia is waiting for you.”

“Her along with Generals Aello and Ocypete.” Answered the other guard, a hood over her head to cover her face. Turning to see her, it saddened Diana to see Episteme hid her face and hair, out of shame.

“Thank you, my sisters, be well, in time I will try to resolve this curse.”

Nodding back at their princess and taping their shields with the gauntlet’s holding their spears, Diana made her way down the marble halls and columns. Behind her, she could hear the two guards, their words making her feel worse as she heard Atla mutter that they should never had gone to man’s world.

Making her way out in the open air, Diana could find hundreds of her sisters training, sparring, honing their martial skills as they would every day. Their appearance was painful to see. Frail looking, misshapen, twisted and gnarled like the branches of a tree, their bare skin liked as cracked and gnarled as the branches of the oaks in their forests. Their hair was clumped and frayed, so much so many of them wore hoods to cover their faces, and wore additional armor to cover their bodies… And yet, their strength had not diminished. She could see two of the royal guards sparring with the same strength, speed, and ferocity as they normally would. Off in the distance she could see a dozen of her sisters draw back arrows to fire at straw and clay targets with the same practiced ease they always had.

This told her the wish only effected their appearance. They had not been robbed of their warrior heritage, only their majesty and beauty. At the very least that gave her some hope. Out in the distance she could hear Aello and Ocypete bark commands to the Amazons in their training, citing stories of long past victories to set standards as they judged their militia’s prowess. Taking a few steps into the training grounds, several amazons bowed to their princess on her walk, while others stared back at her with jealous eyes.

“So, our ‘beautiful’ princess decides to grace us with her presence?” Chided Seena, formally a beautiful blonde haired amazon woman with striking blue eyes. Now those eyes were pale and milky, set to a scolding face withered and aged to crone-like humility.

“I’ve come looking for Nubia Seena. And I do not know why my friend would curse you so, but I intend to find a way to undo it.”

“Of course, he’d go easy on YOU, the whore of man’s world” Gasping, Seena dropped her spear as she felt her skin crawl, alerting everyone there as she shuddered. Her once lovely hair shed off her scalp in strands, and her fingernails grew long and chipped, forcing the woman to fall to her knees and whimper.

Shocked, Diana was beside herself with guilt. When she took a step forward towards her sister with an outstretched hand, the elderly looking Seena hissed a sneer at her princess. Telling Diana more than she needed to know that her help was not welcomed. With some hesitation, she walked on, leaving Seena to be tended to by the rest of her sisterhood.

Checking further through the training grounds, she found Nubia standing with her arms crossed barking out words of encouragement to two of her finest practicing their lance work, just as Atla and Episteme said. Joining the woman, Nubia turned to eye the princess and her features, as tanned and leathered as they were, softened ever so slightly in a cracked smile. Her pleated hair hung from her crown like rotten leaves from a weed, and her eyes were a milky pale grey. But even so, Diana’s blood sister smiled as best as she could and greeted Themyscira’s Wonder Woman.

“Diana, good morning.” She spoke with a gurgled cough, sharing an embrace with the princess as they moved to a table and two chairs were a clay bowl sat with offered fruit for breakfast. “Did you sleep well?”

“I did… But my dreams were troubled. I could not let go of the past, nor could I reconcile on why my friend had made such a wish.”

Sitting back more sharply, Nubia frowned, looking almost bristled. “Aello and Ocypete claimed their visit to Man’s world was fool hardy, this entire affaire has not been without…” At that moment, the mocha-skinned woman blinked and slouched back in her chair, crossing a leg over the other and draping her arm over the arm rest of her chair. “Did you know I spent last night hopping from one body to the next, lookin for something sweet to eat? Like this place doesn’t have ANY chocolate, at ALL!”

Boston?!”

Raising her hands up in mock defense, Nubia snorted and moved to give her rear a feel. “Yeah, yer probably right, introduce this girl to some Hershey’s chocolate and she’d have more junk in the trunk than a Gran Torino on a garbage run.”

“Boston, why did you do this?” She asked the man possessing her sister. “They are my sisters, my people, my FAMILY. You tore away their natural beauty and scarred their bodies, made them hideous to themselves, and for what?”

Leaning back in the chair and crossing Nubia’s arms, the elderly looking woman spat a raspberry and rolled her eyes. “I didn’t make’em ugly Diana, I just made’em easier to look at.”

Taken back, Diana gripped the table with such intensity the marble chipped. “H-how can you SAY that?! My sisters are GOOD people Boston.”

“Right, right, COURSE they are…” Scoffed Boston, rolling Nubia’s eyes again with a crooked smirk. “So, what do you call burnin a guy alive for the crime of showin up at yer front door? You realised they were planning dinner while they were roasting me alive, right?” Seeing Diana hesitate to answer, Boston continued. “There’s a sayin where I come from Dee; beauty is skin deep. Well, I took that saying, rolled it into a little ball and tossed it out the frickin window! Now everyone here looks like what they REALLY are deep inside. Every act of contempt or apathy, every bruise and scar they inflicted, every backhanded comment, every dirty low down thought they’ve ever had, they wear on their faces now. And whether you agree with it or not, it AIN’T pretty!”

Gripping the table more tightly, the surface cracked, just as she slowly leaned back in her chair, unable to refute what Boston was telling her. “So, that’s it then? My mother and sisters are doomed to a life where they cannot stand to see each other’s sins?”

Raising Nubia’s hands and shaking her head, Boston snorted. “Only if that’s what they want for themselves Dee...” Losing the smirk, the woman folded her hands together on the table and looked deeply into Diana’s eyes. “Have you never considered why YOU didn’t go all wicked witch o’the west like the others? Think about that Diana.”

Sitting straight and blinking in confusion, Nubia looked down and out to the courtyard and back to her sister, finding Diana with a look of worry and deep in self reflection. “What… What was I doing?”

Seeing that Boston was no longer in control of Nubia, Diana sat up to stand and rested a hand on the woman’s shoulder. Confusing Nubia somewhat, especially Diana’s answer. “You have giving me much to think on Boston. We will speak of this again when you are ready to talk my friend, for now I must see to my mother.”

Still confused, Nubia nodded and stood to her own feet, returning to her duties while Diana left to find the Queen.

*

The purple light was… Serene. Peaceful. She could feel it wash over her like a gentle touch, one that massaged and soothed every ache she had in her body. The purple ray has been with her people for centuries, as a means of healing, thanks to her daughter’s ingenuity and unflappable kindness. Every time it was used, her people would walk away unblemished, their physical scars gone, their emotional scars faded, like bad memories slowly being forgotten. She had personally seen the most gravely injured and utterly broken be brought towards the purple ray, and come out whole, complete, at peace. To lay in the presence of the purple ray’s light was like being blanketed over with the healing power of love itself.

Opening her eyes and bringing her hands up to see, the queen opened and closed her leathered, frail looking fingers and sighed deeply. Crossing her hands over her heart, Queen Hippolyta sat up and turned to look to the others in the healing room. Many of her people were beside themselves, some sitting against the wall, rocking back and forth muttering to themselves, while others cried and wailed. Trying multiple sessions in the hopes of their appearance being restored and waking to find those hopes dashed.

On her way out, the queen straightened herself, trying to maintain her dignity as her eyes fell upon her people’s despair. Seeing them in such misery pulled at her heart, some were so ashamed of their appearance they bound their faces in sashes and hoods, some covered themselves completely, horrified to be reminded of how hideous they had been turned into.

“Stop already! It’s my turn!”

Turning her attention to two of her sisters in arms, she watched as they fought over a lounger where the light continued to bask over. Both women grappled with one another, their blistered and aged faces were masks of jealousy and rage.

“You HAD your chance Myrina, the ray did you no favours.” Hissed Patrice, the dark-haired woman was haggard, her body a tapestry of pain and misery. “Perhaps sister, you should wear a linen sack over your head like the rest who are ashamed to look in a MIRROR!”

“Witch!”

“COWARD!”

“Sisters, that is enough.”

The tone was firm, her voice could be heard even by the rest of the amazons in the halls of healing even over their own sobbing and bickering. Immediately stopping to look up at their queen and realise what they had been doing. Many stood up immediately, bowing as best they could, while others stood stunned, unable to process the situation they were caught in. Seeing Myrina and Patrice finally catch themselves and stand straight, to salute and bow, Hippolyta could see the damage had been done, and more so. When they both looked up to see their queen, their appearance had become even more ravaged. New lines and crows’ feet blemished their eyes, their teeth now overgrown and uneven, like the chops of some slobbering animal.

“You are Amazons, the chosen of the gods, warriors without equal. And yet you squabble over your appearance, drunk on your own vanity.”

Caught off guard, the two Amazons traded looks, ashamed of their actions as were the rest in the halls of healing. Frowning, Patrice scowled. “The Man from the outside realm cursed us my Queen.”

Allowing her shoulders to slowly sink, the Queen looked down, silent, she looked to all her warriors, each of them with looks of horror, despair, and anger, before bringing her gaze back to the warrior woman, her sisters looking on for their queen’s response.

“No… We were not cursed, we were punished, by our Goddess of Justice.” Turning, Hippolyta left the chamber. “And rightly so…”

Stepping out into the open air to find her consort at the bottom of the steps, it did not surprise her that Phillipus wore a hood to obscure her face. Once her queen had reached the bottom step, she bowed but did not take her queen’s offered hand, only to hug herself as the two continued down the path of the royal ground of the palace.

“Has my daughter awoken?”

“Yes, Atla informed me she is currently walking the grounds as we speak.” Seeing her queen’s appearance had not changed, Phillipus gave a smile as best she could. “I take it the purple ray did not work?”

Nodding, the queen held herself high and made her way down the cobblestone walkway to the central gardens. “This affliction is a punishment my love. Perhaps… Perhaps this is something that we must live with from here on out.”

“If that is the case, why was your daughter spared this fate?”

“All the more reason to speak with her when I have the chance.”

*

Making her way down the garden paths of her mother’s palace to the rest of her home, Diana could see the rest of her mother’s groundskeepers and guards standing at alert, still bearing the marred, aged looks on their faces, robbed of their beauty and grace, now a punishment as she understood it after her talk with Boston. But the last thing he said still lingered in her mind.

“Beauty is skin deep… But not anymore.”

Looking up from her troubled thoughts, she found her mother and consort ahead of the path, the two looking up to her and waving as Diana hurried towards the two hugged her mother, holding the woman tightly in her embrace and then swiftly bowed graciously once she separated from her.

“Mother.”

“Daughter.”

Looking up, it pained her heart to see the two greatest of her people made frail looking, crone-like and twisted. Her mother bore the lines, grooves, and shallow hanging flesh of a mortal woman in her 90s, blemished with leathered skin, sunken eyes and hair made sickly and frayed. Phillipus’s face was obscured by a sash and hood, but even if she could not see the woman’s features, Diana knew why she wore what she did.

“I have spoken with Boston Brand mother.”

“The man who cursed us?” Phillipus asked, her tone firm and accusatory.

“Not a curse… Not a punishment… A lesson, this… All of this is meant to teach a lesson.” She gestured to the rest of her amazon sisters, each hiding their appearance but keeping to their duties.

Crossing her arms, Phillipus looked out to the suffering of the amazons and back to Diana. “If there is a lesson to this princess, we are blind to it.”

“Indeed, what did he tell you?”

Breathing steadily, Diana looked back at that conversation between her and her friend possessing her sister. “Beauty… WAS skin deep, but now it is a mirror to our inner selves, we are now a reflection of our best and worse actions.”

“What is that supposed to…?

A scream cut off the Queen’s open thoughts, alerting the guards who immediately took to arms and ran to where the cry came from. Without needing to trade looks, the royal family quickly ran to join them. Coming up to the source of the scream, Diana found it came from the royal stables, where a crowd of anxious guards and palace tenants tried to calm the horses and kangaroos to make way for their queen and princess.

“What’s going on?”

The guard, her face wrapped in a veil and hood, looked to her Princess, and narrowed her eyes. “The stablewomen were tending to the Queen’s horses when Episteme flew into a panic, she’s inside the stables now and refuses to exit.”

“Let me speak to her.”

Bowing, the guard let Diana pass. Letting the princess enter the stables alone and find Episteme herself while they tended to some of the horses who were spooked minutes earlier. Once inside, Diana found the sky lights had been closed, making the interior dark and difficult to see. Some of the horses nickered in Diana’s presence or stuck their heads out of their pens to sniff at her. Immediately recognising her as she paused to let them sniff at her hand and gently scritch under their chins.

“Episteme? Are you in here?”

Even though she did not hear an answer, she could hear the woman whimper at the far corner of the stable. Slowly approaching, Diana found an upturned bucket filled with feed for the roos, where one of the rideable kangaroos nibbled at while two others laid down where she could make out the amazon woman hunched up with her knees obscuring her hooded face. There she found the two roos nosing the woman, licking her face as she wept, but even in her anguish she brought her hands up to scratch and sooth the two animals nuzzling her.

“Please… Don’t look at me.” She whispered. “I’m hideous!”

Approaching to crouch in front of the woman, Diana extended her hand to the Amazon caretaker. “Please Episteme, tell me what happened.”

Pulling herself up more tightly, the woman kept her features hidden in the dark. “I… I was feeding the roos, just after I had brushed and tended to her highness’s steeds, Kallus… Kallus had been in dour spirits of late, so I snuck in an apple for her to nibble on.” She gestured to the Roo whose snout she patted gently, the animal licking at her hooded face. “Then… Then I felt it, that feeling when the ghost man cursed us, I could feel my body change, my skin crawl. I got scared… Please don’t look at me.”

Still offering her hand, Diana knelt and smiled down to the woman. “Episteme, it's alright, no matter what you appear, you are still my sister. What befell us… Was a punishment, but also a test. A test we are ALL facing together, so you are not alone.” Still hearing Episteme whimper, she did hear the woman pause and look up, her face still obscured by the hood she wore in the dark. “You think yourself hideous, but I know you were the first to eagerly want to tend to the Queen’s stables every day, when the others scoffed at the idea as beneath them. I’ve seen how the horses and roos come to you even without being called to do so. They do not judge you, neither will your sisters. So please, come with me.”

Hesitantly, the woman reached out and grabbed hold of Diana’s hand.

*

The Amazons outside stood and watched as they found their princess slowly come out of the stables with Episteme pressed close to her, the woman’s arms around Diana’s waist and her hooded head leaning against her shoulder.

Gathered around, the guards and their Queen watched as Wonder Woman stopped in the open and hugged Episteme, whispering that everything would be alright. Only to hear Aello stamp her spear to the ground to get everyone’s attention.

“So, did we enjoy the extra attention our little outburst demanded?” Hissed the woman, her cracked lips, and broken teeth in a rictus sneer back at her princess and the stablemaster. “There are NO excuses amongst my amazons at arms, you should always show discipline. Perhaps time in latrine duty shall reinforce your sense… Of…”

Stunned silent as the rest of the amazons were, they watched as Episteme pulled down her hood and unwrapped the sash she wore around her face. The moment she did, her long black hair flowed out from behind her in the light breeze, full, healthy, and vibrant as silk. Her face was beautiful, the elderly wrinkles were gone, the rot in her mouth replaced with perfect teeth and plump lips, the milky lifelessness in her eyes now vibrant and a sparkling sky-blue. Eyes that looked out to the rest of her sisterhood who stared paralysed in silent disbelief. Her appearance had been completely restored. Looking back at Episteme who looked on her sisterhood in shock, Diana was beside herself.

“How?”

*

Meanwhile, across the valley…

“Again!”

A bellowing war cry echoed out as the amazons struck out with spears in hand, stepped back and regaining their footing, poised to strike again.

“Again!”

The group of warrior women repeated the strike, stepping back to repeat their morning training rituals. It had been one of the few things to keep their minds off what had transpired the night before. They repeated their mantras over and over again, perfecting their craft. When their exercises were done, the Amazons of the Bana-Mighdall tribe had a moment in their idleness to take stock of who was standing next to them. Even now it was a harrowing sight. The tribe unlike those of the Themysciran Amazons were not blessed with immortality, their lives were lived in hardship while those of paradise island lived in splendour. Even so, the desert living tribe of warrior woman were renowned for the beauty as well as their ferocity. At least the latter had remained true. But the former however…

“I have been robbed. Robbed of what years I still may have left…”

Each of them all were the embodiment of enfeeblement. Their skin once supple and firm was now leathered and sagging from their limbs, riddled with moles and poxes that scarred their flesh and marred their faces. Their hair, once vibrant and fiery as their temperament had fallen out in greasy clumps like a sickness. Artemis fared no better, sneering at the state of her sisters as they hobbled, ashamed of their appearance. They all looked so… OLD, so frail. How many decades of life has that spirit leeched from her and her sisters? How much time did they have left?

The gods deemed to give that cursed spirit the say on their punishment, punishment for what? For attending an execution? For executing a trespasser? Such life-or-death decisions were common amongst her tribe. Unlike the amazons of this island, her sisters had to live day by day with the threat of being discovered, the threat of being exploited. Her world was harsh, and to survive was to be just as harsh herself. She could admit defeat from a superior foe, but to die of old age was an affront to her martial pride.

“Artemis! Sister!” Called out one of her amazon sisters, running back up from the city with a basket of food for their breakfast. The haggard looking crone kept a good pace running back, despite her appearance, bringing herself to a stop where the rest of her Bana-Mighdall sisters relaxed after training.

“Hola Kalla, did you get enough to eat after our workout?” The tall woman asked, her hands resting at her sides.

“Sister! One of the Amazons down in the city, she’s been restored!”

“WHAT?!” The rest of the sisterhood gasped in surprise, their eyes wide at the prospect as they gathered round Kalla, seeking answers. “How is it possible?” “Tell us sister.”

Offering the basket of breads and fruit to the others, Kalla explained herself to their leader, going over how one of the Queen’s stable masters miraculously had her beauty restored. The others gave a look of shocked disbelief, some looking to their unfamiliar hands shakily or clasping their hands to their faces.

“I need to see.” Stated Artemis, crouching down to see Kalla eye to eye as she distributed food. “Where is she? This… Episteme?”

*

The crowd of amazon women flocked around the dark haired stablemaster, still in disbelief while her sisters surrounded her, cupping her face in their hands or feeling her hair to see if it were all real. Much to all their surprise, it was. Staring back at the blushing Episteme while a dozen of the elderly, gnarled Amazons hovering around her, Diana stood by her mother, watching as Episteme smiled and covered her face with her hands.

“A miracle? A stay of punishment perhaps?” Wondered Phillipus, scratching her chin in thought.

Hippolyta looked to her consort and back to her daughter and back to Episteme. “No… This could not be unique, there is more to what is going on.”

“That the Amazons appeared as beautiful or as hideous as the deeds they perform.”

Both looking to Diana as she watched all the fawning of the stablemaster, the Queen and steward were left in confusion. “What was that my Diana?”

“The wish Boston Brand was granted, he said that we would appear as beautiful or as hideous as the deeds we perform. Perhaps that’s the key?” Turning to face her mother, she took the Queen’s hands in hers, her face softened to feel the woman’s fingers so blistered and shallow. “Episteme told me she felt the change when she tried to improve the mood of one of the roos, Kallus. She brought an apple with her to give to him.”

“An act of kindness.” Muses Phillipus.

“Could it be that simple?”

The three women thought on that, until their attention was diverted to a voice calling out in the distance.

“YOU THERE! WHERE IS THIS EPISTEME?” Called out Artemis, storming through the royal grounds towards the crowd of amazons still surrounding the stablemaster as she stood up to see who was calling her out. Shoving her way through, Artemis’s face was a grim scowl as her eyes fell on the beautiful woman. With her hands at her sides, the representative of the Bana-mighdall glared down at the dark-haired woman, her lip curling into a sneer at the woman in front of her.

Her eyes were a sparkling blue, like sapphires. Her skin so smooth and unblemished, she looked to have been carved from polished marble, and her hair, so full and vibrant it cascaded down her shoulders like water. Seeing the Themysciran native trace a finger to pull back a strand of that hair made Artemis grimace more for it. To the surprise of everyone there, Artemis grabbed the woman by the front of her robes and pulled her close, narrowing her eyes.

“You… You will tell me how this is possible, or so help me you will answer to the ENTIRE Bana-Mighdall tribe!”

Frowning, Diana quickly approached the warrior woman, meaning to get between her friend and the sister tribe’s representative. “Artemis, you will cease in this…”

“NO!” Roared the former red-haired woman, tightening her grip. “Look at us! LOOK AT US! YOU may have your precious immortality, but WE DON’T! That wretched ghost cursed us, stripped us of our youth, and if there is a way of getting it back, I will do what is necessary to find the answers!”

Letting go of Episteme for only a second, Artemis pulled a hidden knife from the bracer bound around her arm and grabbed hold of Episteme’s neck. “Even if I have to…”

She had seen and heard enough. Grabbing hold of the wrist Artemis gripped at her dagger, the blistered, sagging face of the Bana-Mighdall Amazon was one of contorted rage as she dropped Episteme to the ground and gave a battle cry as she tried to strike back at Wonder Woman. Wrestling herself free and backing off, Artemis crouched and flipped the blade so that it would stick between her enclosed fingers like a stinger, ready to strike as she continued to glare hatefully back at Diana and the stablemaster being helped up by the others.

“You will not raise a hand to my sisters and friends Artemis.”

“And YOU do not determine the fate of MY people.” She hissed back, her eyes twitching as she felt her body shiver. Everyone stood back in horror as they heard the crunch of bone and pull of skin, like the wringing of rope fraying. Artemis coughed and groaned as she became hunched over, clumps of her hair falling from her scalp as her finger and toes nails grew long and chipped. Looking back at Diana, Artemis’s eyes were a milky white, save for a speck of color that seemed almost a stain for irises. Breathing hoarsely, she looked down at her free hand and blinked in horror. “Is THIS what you wanted? What your corpse friend wanted? This curse does not just afflict YOU princess of perfection, daughter of the god born, ALL amazons are afflicted with this curse! And they are DOOMED! ALL OF THEM!”

Shoving an amazon out of her way to exit, Artemis fled, but Diana did not give chase as those words rung through her head. She had not considered it until seeing Artemis’s twisted and ruined body. It was not just the people of Themyscira who had been affected by the wish, all amazons everywhere, regardless of tribe were likely living a nightmare brought upon by Boston’s wish. Turning to see if Episteme was alright, she found her other sisters helping the woman back to her feet, checking her over to see if she were unharmed, before taking to the air to fly off to the other side of the city.

Watching the Bana-Mighdall warrior escape and head back to her encampment outside the city, Hippolyta narrowed her eyes, and turned her attention to her generals.

“Aello.”

“Yes, my Queen?” The elderly looking warrior responded, stamping her spear to the ground, and clicking her heels together.

“I want you to keep an eye on our sister tribe while they are on our island, see to it they do not harm my people, or themselves in this crisis.”

Bowing, Aello nodded and made a hand gesture to the warriors behind her, where four of the royal guard stepped forward and joined her on the march to the city gates. Hippolyta watched them leave and turned to look up to where Diana had flown to.

“Where has she gone?”

“If I am right, she is going to the cavern of our oracles. Perhaps their wisdom and foresight will help guide her in this crisis.”

Hearing a cry from two of the amazons behind them, the Queen witnessed the two helping Episteme to her feet gasp and step back as their bodies shuddered. One of them gasped as they felt their bodies fill out, the drawn, almost emaciated flesh of their limbs filling with vitality, their wrinkles and blisters fading away as skin became smooth and perfect. Scratching to pull away their hoods, their hair grew anew, full, luscious, and flowing down their backs and shoulders like fine strands of silk. Everyone else could only look on with renewed joy and excitement as the changes ended, and they had been restored.

Overjoyed, the three embraced each other, smiling as warm tears fell down their perfect cheeks, their sparkling eyes full of joy and beauty. Despite herself, Hippolyta could not help but smile, perhaps this was not a curse after all. She only hoped the Bana-Mighdall would see the same soon.

*

Landing at the entrance of the mountain face entrance of her people’s oracles, Diana looked back to the city below and took her first steps within the carved and decorated entrance. The temple was as much a place to seek answers to the future as was to seek answers in the past. By that… It was also the burial place of some of their greatest, fiercest, and wisest warriors. Entering the dark chambers and picking up a lit torch to light her way through, she passed by the tombs and plinths that lined the interior of the mausoleum. Hundreds lined the great chambers, small tributes, and shrines to the warriors of the past. Looking to each one, every livery she passed by told the illustrious tales and exploits of former queens, champions, and heroes of the Amazonian people from centuries and millennia past. She had hoped and feared that she too would be amongst these greatest of greats in her future. But her mind cleared of those thoughts, and she went deeper into the temple.

Making her way further through the halls of her honoured dead, she came to enter a chamber lit by torches and matted with fine rugs and pillows for seating. Here, her people would commune with their most gifted of sisters, the oracles. Each a child of the gods, each gifted with the powers to foresee the past present and future at will. The domed structure, held up by arching marble buttresses with carvings and painting that lined all around the walls, told the stories of her people. Their journeys, their hardships, their missions, and their exodus from man’s world to their paradise of the present.

There at the center sat a trio of women chanting around the smoking embers of a fire. The wisping plume of the smoke circling the three and filling the air with a scent Diana recognised every time she came here for advice. The scent of burning flower pedals and spices that made her head feel heavy and her mouth dry.

“Who comes to speak with the Oracles?” Asked one with a raised, leathered hand. The oracle raised her hooded head and stared back at Diana as she approached and set her torch to the wall.

“My sisters, I am Princess Diana, daughter of Queen Hippolyta. I come to you in our hour of need, I seek answers, and wisdom to face the…”

“We KNOW why you are here.” Spoke up one of their own in a raspy voice, Calliope raising a gnarled hand that sported chipped, overgrown nails when the woman pointed up to get Diana’s attention. “You seek to know if the wish, granted by our Goddess of Justice has reached to the far corners of the world, to OUR people.”

“Yes. Has it?” She asked, anxiously.

Grabbing a small handful of blue, glittering powder from a wooden bowl by her feet, one of the oracles threw it into the hot embers of the fire where a spark of blue light flashed and filled the chamber with more smoke. Again, the scent filled the air until it was almost too heavy to breath in, and the three oracles raised their arms up, where the smoke concentrated and began to take shapes. Overhead, Diana could see a vision of the other tribes of the amazons. Like molded clay, the smoke formed a moving, living representation of a vast dessert where the hidden village of the Bana-Midghell resided. It’s people hidden in shame and horror of their current appearance, their wails heard even across the sands. Then the illusion changed again, to that of a lush, tropical jungle where the trees were like a city above the earth. There, the amazons of the Esquecida wept, covering their faces both to protect against the rain and to shun the sight of each other’s appearance. Once lithe and graceful, they had all become wracked and gnarled, twisted into broken shapes, and robbed of their beauty and vigor.

“We see them, we see them all. The daughters of Themyscira, the dispossessed of the Bana-Midghall and the secluded of the Esquecida are all afflicted by the ghost’s wish. Even now we hear their cries of despair, even now we see their looks of sorrow.”

Clasping a hand to her heart, Diana looked away from the heady illusion and back to the three oracles before her. “Is there a way to undo this?”

“Indeed, even now our people wither and rot in reflection to our…” Pausing, she and the other two oracles darted their gaze back and forth almost looking offended. Calliope muttered silently, her face one of annoyance and confusion before she resumed her mantra and breathed in the fumes of the smoke. “Hmm, tricky business undoing the wish of a goddess, especially one that represents justice. To undo such a terrible fate, our people must… YOU DARE MOCK OUR WISDOM?”

Leaning back, slightly confused of the woman’s outburst, Diana watched the three look up at the upper corner of their personal sanctuary before returning their gaze to the smoke and embers. “Bah… The MAN left the wish vague enough to encompass ALL amazons, and not just those who sought to punish him for his transactions.”

“Yes, but that may be where the solution lies, for… OF COURSE, WE CAN HEAR YOU! WHO DARES TO INTERRUPT US IN OUR DIVINE FORESIGHT?!” Called out Castelia, pulling back her hood to show she was just as elderly and dishevelled as her sisters in the city.

“Castelia, do not let the spirit bait you.” Calisto calmly gestured to her sister, seeing her get to her feet while Castelia pointed an accusing finger to the ceiling. “His actions have already caused us to… What in Hera’s name is Why Fie?”

“NO! We DO NOT have the scores to this game between the Giants and Broncos you speak of! Cease your maddening dribble! You taunt the daughters of Zeus! We who have been gifted the knowledge of… Oh I am going up there!”

“Sister!”

“No! He DARES to call me a ‘two-bit fortune teller’ and go unpunished?!” Quickly crawling her way across the room to a straw broom and pail, Castelia grabbed the cleaning tool and ran back to the center of the chamber, waiving the broom over her head up in the air as if to shoo away a bird, wafting the smoke away more and more while her two sisters tried to calm her down. “BEGONE VILE SPIRIT! DEPART FROM THIS MORTAL REALM!”

“Castelia, please calm yourself. You only make your condition wo… WHAT THE HELL DID YOU CALLED ME?!” Jumping to their feet, the other oracles scrambled with activity, yelling, and threatening up at the air above them, and flailing their arms as if to swat at a fly buzzing over their heads. “No! No, I am not a… WHOOPIE! You take that back you scoundrel!”

Back-to-back, the trio of oracles darted their paranoid eyes all around them, completely ignoring the princess who stared watching their behaviour with a baffled expression.

“You think you can HIDE from us? We who foretold the fall of Pompei, the sinking of Atlantis and the sundering of Crete? No! We shall find you spirit, and we shall EXORCISE you from our paradise.”

For a moment there was a pause, the three acting as if they were listening to something, and slowly tilting their heads in confusion. “What does he mean, we’re like the three stooges?”

“BASTARD!!!!!!”

Confused, and feeling awkward for having seen her people’s greatest advisors reduced to a trio of elderly witches chasing their visions like they were trying to shoo a hornet out of their home, Diana promptly turned and made her way back out of the temple. Blinking and shaking her head as she made her way out of the temple and looked back at the entrance, still hearing the oracles scream and dole out threats and war cries to the smoke around them. Resting her fingers to her brow, Diana could only make a face of fatigue before looking back to her home and making the way back on foot.

“Perhaps this has afflicted our people worse than I had assumed?”

*

Staggering her way back to her tribe’s encampment, Artemis hissed in anger as she stumbled again, unused to her hunched stance after her outburst in the royal gardens, Artemis picked herself up and looked back over her shoulder to the palace grounds she came from. Off at the distance she could see a small battalion of Themysciran Amazons marching down the path in her direction, obviously to keep an eye on her after her little stint with the royal stable keeper.

Looking down at her hand, it wasn’t hard to understand why. Once her hands were smooth, delicate, yet strong. Now they were gaunt, the fingers long and misshapen with chipped, overgrown fingernails. Legions and boils riddled the back of her hand and up her forearm where the skin hung off her despoiled flesh. Why did he curse them? Why? Why make them all frail and feeble looking, spitting in the face of their strengths? And why did he give it back to the weakest of them?! She could see it in that Episteme’s eyes. She was no warrior, there was no steel in her gaze or edge in her stance. The Themyscirans were even more soft than she realised if she let some of their weakest be used in the most mundane of tasks just to keep them around. Her tribe was strong because they removed their weaknesses. Her people were WARRIORS! Not these nebbish cowards whose only value was in their animal husbandry.

Clenching her hand into a fist, she picked herself back up and hobbled her way back to her sisters. The moment she had made it to the tents and campfire of her Bana-Mighdall eating their meal, she curled her lip and stopped dead in her tracks to find them all surrounding Kalla… A now beautiful and youthful Kalla who continued to trace her delicate fingers over her features, still in disbelief. Looking up to their leader, the rest of the amazons gestured for her to join them, offering bread and fruit. Gritting her teeth to the point of bleeding down her lip, Artemis remained silent, and returned to her sisters to have her breakfast.

*

The path back to the city was a relatively short one from the mountains. It gave Diana time to process what she had seen and learned. ALL her people had been affected by Boston’s wish, there was no doubt of that now, and as a result, her people were now forced to look as terrible as their worst actions. To see how truly UGLY, they were on the inside. But… Apparently that was not true for all. Episteme was spared, so was she. That gave her a semblance of hope, that her sisterhood could be restored to their former glory. The question was how to achieve that hope.

Walking the path through the Queen’s orchards on her way back, she could see her sisters picking fruit for the morning’s feast. Apples, oranges, pears, and olives. Most of their food was grown here, along with fields nearby for other foods not found when hunting out into the forests. Sitting on ladders or holding baskets of produce, Wonder Woman passed by the farmhands who picked the fruit from the trees to bring to the markets. All of them looked frail and withered, still wearing scarfs or hoods to hide their faces from each other, too ashamed of their own appearance.

Stopping, Diana spotted one farm hand weeping against the tree, hunched close with her knees up to her face and wiping her eyes with the back of her boney hands. That is until another farm hand spotted her and offered an apple. Sitting up to stand and taking the offered fruit, the amazon smiled despite herself and kissed the other woman on the forehead. The two quickly gasped as they shuddered, the apple dropped to the ground as they both began to change. The tell-tale crick and crack of bones could be heard as the two stumbled, catching themselves against the tree to steady their feet. Taking their scarfs off slowly, they were both surprised to find they had been restored. So overjoyed, they embraced each other and laughed out loud… Which drew the attention of the farm mistress.

“DID I SAY YOU COULD STOP? Your rest is at meal, like everyone else!” The only one wearing garb of the guard, the orchard mistress glared back at the two who stood surprised their lapse had garnered her attention.

“Orchard mistress, we were just…”

“No excuses! You shall be censored 2 days fasting for your lapse in… AaaaaaaRGH.”

Shivering and falling into a rigor pose, the woman groaned as her back hunched and her fingers became lanky and thin. Her stance became crooked, as if her bones had become misshapen, and clumps of hair fell from her already balding scalp. Haggard and snapping her attention to the others who looked on her in shock and horror, the woman’s face was a permanent sneer of rage as her pale eyes darted from one shocked sister staring to the next. “WHAT ARE YOU ALL LOOKING AT?! BACK TO WORK.”

“No!”

Turning to face who called her out, the orchard keeper gasped and tried to stand straight as best she could, her grimace faltering at the sight of her princess approaching the elderly looking woman and stand right in front of her.

“Your majesty, w-what brings you out here to my orchard?”

“I had sought to gain wisdom from the Oracles in our current plight, to find a solution abroad that might help, but it would seem the answer is closer to home than I had realised.” Turning to approach the couple sitting, both amazons quickly stood and straightened their garb, lowering their gaze as their princess stood in front of them with a warm smile. Their beauty had been restored, youthful, vibrant, and shying their eyes away from the smiling princess who took their hands in hers and rubbed her thumbs over the back of their hands. “I declare your censor lifted.”

Feeling the orchard keeper bristle at her authority being undermined, Diana turned her attention back to the hunched over woman who remained silent but kept a firm stance.

“Penelope, why are the farm hands held to such a draconian standard?”

Her eyes shifting, the crone didn’t know how to respond. “We… We are warriors your highness, all our deeds must be as precise off the battlefield as on it.”

“Our people are in crisis Penelope, the consequences of our deeds and actions are now being written on our flesh as it would our character.”

“We cannot be faulty in our duties my princess. There can be no excuses. A single lapse in action can be an opening for defeat by an enemy! Out there, the battlefield is Man’s World, the enemy is man itself. But out here, in this orchard, the enemy is TIME! And I will not be defeated by it.”

Narrowing her eyes, Diana stared back at the now emboldened Penelope, the crone clenching her hands tightly as she gave a brave front. Looking to her sisters who had stopped in their picking to watch the interaction, Diana’s resolve softened.

“Everyone, I declare today a holiday, return to your homes, return to your sisters, and when you can, return and finish what you started at your own pace.”

Slightly taken back, the farm hands looked to each other and slowly gathered their things, bringing what they had picked already and gathered them to the carriage brought in to bring their haul back to the city. Bowing as they passed Diana and making their way back into the city, Penelope was beside herself in impotent rage.

“M-my princess, they are tasked to collect the bounty to be brought into the city, we have a quota to finish. I will not fail in my…”

Resting her hands at her sides, Diana shook her head, snapping her attention back at Penelope, who stood shaking with rage in front of her princess. “You are not at war Penelope; you’re just picking apples; I’m trying to save my people. MY enemy is despair, my enemy is grief. And I cannot succeed in MY task if my sisters are punished for trying to save themselves.”

Breathing sharply at the rebuke and trying and failing to retain her composure, Penelope watched as Princess Diana picked up an apple from the nearest basket and handed it to the old woman. “And in the future sister, show some kindness, it costs you nothing, and you may find you might earn a title OTHER than cruel task master amongst our sisterhood.”

Placing the apple in the woman’s hand, Wonder Woman continued her way up the path to the city, joining the farm hands who had gathered around the two who had regained their lost youth and beauty.

Penelope however remained behind, staring down at the glossy green skinned fruit like she had been slapped across the face. Sneering and glaring down at the apple, blood trickled down her lower lip as she crushed the fruit in her frail looking hand and tossed it across the orchard.

*

The walk back to the city was pleasant, many of the farmhands swarmed around their two compatriots as they blushed and hid their faces behind their hands yet unable to keep smiling at all the attention. Entering the city gates, the guards instantly stepped aside and let their princess inside with their people.

Walking down the cobblestone road, she could still see groups of amazons sitting together, some keeping each other company to keep from being consumed by their own despair. Still gnarled and hideous looking. Stepping away from the farmhands who now returned to their homes to contemplate their free time, Diana approached a trio of amazons sitting silently, smiling as she leaned forward to extend a hand in greeting, only to find them quickly stand to their feet and nervously shy away or turn their faces away in shame of themselves.

“Greetings sisters, how fare you?”

Unable to answer, save to bow their heads, the three quickly departed, excusing themselves as they practically scurried away from Diana. She wasn’t sure, but she thought she heard one of them hiss a rebuke of their princess being perfect. Disheartened, she looked up to find she was at the front steps of the city’s library, a smile returning to her lips as she made her way inside to speak with an old friend.

Crossing through the arched entrance, Diana’s smile beamed as she took in the library’s interior. Rows upon rows of shelves and racks filled to the brim with scrolls and tomes dating back to the island’s beginning and even older still. Making her way deeper inside, Diana breathed in the scents of aged and well-preserved parchment and blinked when she heard movement deeper in the libraries, her smile almost constant as she knew who it was, who she had come to see.

“Alexa? Are you here?”

Her voice echoed across the library’s halls, something that made the footsteps sound more active as she heard whoever it was make their way out from where they were and poke their head from the side of a case of books.

“Shhhh… This is a library my princess! We must keep standards in these harsh times. If you have needed me there is an annoyingly loud gong at the door that can be heard everywhere in the library.”

Laughing with joy, Diana approached her friend as she took a step away from the bookcase to hug the princess. “Alexa my dear friend, how fares you in all this?”

Pulling away, the librarian of Themyscira’s appearance said more than words would. Sparkling blue eyes, heart shaped face with narrow cheeks and plump lips curled into a soft smile, framed with luxurious red hair that cascaded down her shoulders and lower back like the autumn leaves of a willow. Her figure tall and strong with healthy curves that filled the white robes she wore. Resting their hands together, Alexa bowed as the two giggled at the formality.

“You have been restored sister, when did this happen?”

“I have been offering books to those that needed a distraction from what had happened the previous night, if not to take their minds off their current appearance, then at the very least learn something new.” She said, turning to go back to where she was when she was called out and gestured for Diana to follow her. “The moment I offered the first scroll to one of my visitors, I… Felt it, like a shiver run up my skin when stepping out on a cold day. Imagine my surprise when I found my hands restored, more so when I found a mirror to see the rest of me.”

Leading her to her corner of the library, it became obvious with the pile of scrolls on the floor that Diana had caught the woman in reorganising the library. Shaking her head and smiling at that, Diana’s smile slowly faded as she became more candid with the woman.

“I had gone to the oracles for insight on how to resolve the wish, the spell that has afflicted our people. It has become obvious now that compassion and empathy is the course to take in restoring who we are on the inside as well as the outside. But I also have my doubts.”

“Such as?” Alexa asked, crouched on the polished marble floor as she checked the labels of the scrolls she was organising.

“I had always assumed my people and sisters were above petty concepts like jealousy and hatred, that was why I had begged my mother to join the United Nations of the outside world, so that we would not be isolated, and that we could share in our enlightenment. Boston… Has shown me a side of my people I was either blind or ignorant to.”

“Probably to themselves too.” Explained Alexa, placing scrolls on the shelf in the order they were meant to. “We have lived in peace in our paradise for centuries, even millennia. But that peace only existed because nothing changed. Change can bring out some ugly emotions. Personally? I had HOPED that your little endeavour would add new books to the library… I’ve already read every scroll and book we possess from cover to cover thrice over.”

Looking over the grand archways of the library and the rows upon rows of books and scrolls all around her, Diana made a face and sighed. “I had hoped to try...”

Smiling in earnest, the red-haired beauty handed a scroll to Diana. “Here, take this, since the oracles gave you such a cloudy future, maybe a story from the past might offer some insight.”

“Oh?” Seeing the title of the scroll, Diana squinted her eyes in curiosity. “The fable of Eros and Psyche.”

Nodding, Alexa turned and went back to work. “You might like it, at the very least it gives me room to fit some other records in its place.”

“Thank you, sister, may we meet again soon.” Seeing Alexa wave without looking over her shoulder, Diana left the library with her scroll under her arm. Once outside, overhead, the princess could see dark clouds roll in from the east out across the bay, seeing a storm brewing in. holding her gift more tightly in her hand, the princess quickened her pace to return to her palace quarters before the storm would hit.

“Best to pick up the pace. If I am fortunate, the storm will be brief, and I can read in peace.”

*

The storm appeared light at first, a slight drizzle out in the ocean. But that drizzle had become a torrential downpour that left the three in the boat to scramble throwing buckets of rainwater out of the fishing boat.

“SON! CAN YOU SEE THE SHORELINE?” Called out the elder of the three, scooping up another bucket worth of water to toss over the side and keep their raft from sinking. His grandson helping as best he could with his own bucket as he cried out, losing his balance when the boat lurched.

“NO…” The man cried out over the waves and screaming winds. Squinting as water got into his eyes. “ALL I SEE IS BAD WEATHER AND REALLY ANGRY WATERS!”

“DADDY?” called out the young boy, spitting out water after a wave overwhelmed the boat. The engine sputtered and coughed smoke as sea water seeped in. “I’M SCARED!”

Turning to see his boy grab hold of the ladder to the steering deck after the wave overtook the main deck. The man stepped down from the wheel to hoist the young boy up close to keep safe. The wind and waves were so loud, he had to yell out just for his son to hear him.

“IT’S OKAY SON. I’M HERE”

Looking around for something that might lead to safety, ANYTHING, it was looking more and more grim by the minute. The storm had come out of nowhere and had hit hard when his family were out in the water. Things looked bleak, until he spotted something. A spot of green in the distance that wasn’t there before.

“HEY DAD, YOU SEE THAT?”

Looking up and wincing from the pain in his knees and back, the older of the three brought his hand over his eyes to block out the storm winds to see out starboard from their little fishing boat. Seeing what looked like an island out in the distance.

“LAND!”

Getting his hands on the steering wheel, the man at the wheel turned the ship in the direction of the spot of land and pushed the throttle as hard as he could.
 
The following users thanked this post: extreme1

Gorel29

Re: Wonder Woman: Harpies of Themyscira
« Reply #2 on: August 07, 2023, 04:02:13 PM »
Wonder Woman
The Harpies of Themyscira
Chapter 3

She was sitting on a chair in a room at a hospital, the sounds of heart monitors going off in the room while soft lighting kept the single bed illuminated but dark enough to give its patient well deserved sleep. There was a smell too, something tinged and muted like soap that made her scrunch her nose. Antiseptics, they called it. She didn’t like it. Reaching out to the man lying in the bed, she gently squeezed his hand which was wrapped in a thick white cast, noticing the stubs of his fingers twitch as if to try and squeeze her hand back.

“Hnngh… Diana?”

“Hi Steve.” Diana smile sadly. “They said you have a few broken ribs to go with your broken arm and head trauma.”

Looking up at her with blurry vision, he looked around and didn’t know where he was for a minute until he finally registered, he was in a hospital somewhere. “How bad do I look?”

Pausing, she gave the man a look over, seeing his face bruised over and barely recognisable, his one eye bruised shut and his lip swollen. “You look fine…” She smiled, putting up a strong front before deflating. “Sigh… This was my fault.”

“You’re not doing this AGAIN, are you?”

“You nearly died, Steve.”

Frowning, Steve Trevor sat up as best he could, staring back at the woman sitting next to him.

“I’ve nearly died a HUNDRED times, Diana. I’m a government agent for the U.S. I’ve been out protecting the world YEARS before I crashed on your front door.”

“But THIS time you were tortured, beaten, and almost killed! All because of our relationship...”

Sneering at the word, Steve gripped the gurney with his good hand to sit up straight. “Our relationship? WHAT relationship?! You ENDED it! You threw it AWAY.”

“You’re still too close to me Steve. If we were still together, it could have been worse. A LOT worse.”

“Close? The only time I’ve seen you in over a year is on a computer screen.” Coughing with a clenched mouth, Steve’s hand shook keeping him up. “This is why I joined Argus and became a liaison for the Justice League.” Losing the energy that got him to sit up, Steve slowly slumped back down on the bed, vertigo written on his face as the beeping of the heart monitor was all he could hear. “I wanted to protect you. Not from the things you could handle, but the things you COULDN’T. The red tape, the bad PR, the lies and bullshit every time there was an incident where you had to save the day… As screwed up as it sounds, even now I just want to see you safe…”

Narrowing her eyes, Diana answered almost sternly. “I do not need protection.”

“Heh… The hell you don’t, it’s because of my efforts the League doesn’t have an angry mob at its front doors demanding answers you can’t give them. For a time, I protected you from that ugly side of people…” Exhaling deeply, the man closed his one good eye. “Then I read you requested a new liaison. You wanted me gone, didn’t you?”

“Steve…”

Turning to rest on his good shoulder away from Diana, Steve closed his eyes and pulled the blanket over himself.

“Please, Diana. Just go. I’m tired. I’m really tired… And I don’t want to talk anymore.”

Heartbroken, Diana stepped out of the room and left the hospital, garnering some shocked looks from those waiting in the lobby and the paramedics pulling in when she left the door and took off into the air. Wandering, she eventually perched herself on top of the roof of the Lincoln memorial and looked out over the park from her vantage point. Not staring at anything, just… Out. She didn’t know how long she had been sitting there in the dead of night, she almost didn’t register the gust of air behind her until she heard a gentle voice behind her.

“Diana?” Smiled Superman, hovering close to Wonder Woman a few feet up in the air from her. “How’s Steve?”

Exhaling, Diana pulled her knees closer to her chest as she looked down. “Angry.”

Looking out onto the park at night, Diana appeared wistful. “Steve… Brought me to this park on the first day I arrived in man’s world. It was such a shock to find that men and women were not at war like I had been told growing up to believe. They were in relationships, couples, families. I thought they were so simple to be a part of; relationships I mean. But… I was wrong.”

Exhaling himself, Clark looked out to where her eyes gazed over, his understanding smile still present. “Relationships are complicated, even mine with Lois. But… We make it work.”

Turning to see him, Diana’s face was still pained, but calmer. “Why do you do it? Act the reporter around them?”

“It’s who I am, Clark Kent, reporter for the Daily Planet and occasional coffee boy when Jimmy gets sick. It’s who I grew up as, it’s me. It’s the man Lois fell in love with when we married.”

“Aren’t you scared that she’d be threatened or harmed because of your lifestyle?”

Chuckling somewhat, Clark scratched his fingers through his hair before shaking his head. “ALL THE TIME! But she’s not in danger because of me, she’s in danger because she’s a reporter. And that’s the life she chose, she stuck with it even after she knew both sides to me.”

“Then why keep her close? Why the deception?”

Making a hurt face, Superman took the same pose she did overlooking the park. “It’s not a deception, it’s who I am. I can be Clark Kent for when Lois needs me, and I can be Superman for when everyone else does.”

“And its worked?”

Thinking on the question, Clark looked back at her. “So far… I keep secrets from others, I don’t tell them everything, which really makes how close I am to everyone debatable. But it’s a far cry from being Superman twenty-four seven. If I was, I’d go insane!”

“What do you suggest I do then?”

“Wake up!”

*

“Your highness, wake up, you must come see this!”

Gasping alert and raising her head from the table in her personal quarters, Diana found the storm outside had dissipated, the scroll Alexa had given her was near her, already having been read and Areto was gently shaking her awake by pressing her knotted, withered hand against her shoulder. Blinking awake, Diana quickly sat up to stand to her feet, addressing the elderly looking amazon who wore a sash around her face and a hood over her head. Even so, Diana was able to recognise her as part of her mother’s royal guard.

“Areto, what is it?”

“The guards at the shores have found more intruders to our island, three of them, I had thought best to inform you of the…”

“More people? How?” Confused how anyone could find the island again so quickly, but too fearful of a repeat of yesterday, Diana took to the air and flew out from the open window of her room to fly to the beached shores of her island before it was too late. “Please, please do not let me be too late.”

*

Sitting on their knees with their hands tied behind their backs, the three looked around to find a group of old women in armor and shields pointing spears at them. They had managed to weather the storm all the way to the island beach, forced to abandon ship when they took on too much water. Forcing them to swim the rest of the way there and collapse on the sandy shores. The moment they did, the storm dissipated, letting beams of sunlight cut through the heavy clouds and give the family a reprieve to cough up salt water and sit up to look around at their surroundings. No sooner than two minutes pass when a small army on horse back charged down the beach and dismounted, capturing them easily and tying them down, all the while barking orders and threats if they so much as moved.

Looking to his father who was wheezing with a bloody lip and to his son who looked scared out of his wits, the man looked to the group of armored hags who looked like they were in charge. There were four of them he figured, what with the extra embellishments they wore to their armor. The one with mocha coloured skin wore a lion’s hide like a cloak, the bald one stared back at him with red eyes and looked that much angrier for making eye contact with him. Then there were the two circling him and his father and son. Even though they wore heavy leather armor with spears and shields in hand, the mental picture of the wicked witch of the west came to mind when he looked up and regretted seeing the face of one of them glare back at him.

Pacing back and forth as she gave him a murderous look, Aello scowled furiously. Behind her were an army of her amazons at arms, having come across the three males on their daily training ride through their beach head. Hearing one of them speak, Aello’s lips pulled back in rage.

“Uhm… Does anyone know…”

The backhand he got from the elderly looking woman was inhuman, making him see stars instantly like he had been punched out by a 400-pound bouncer at the bar, five times over. His head hitting the sand, his tongue slowly explored his bloody mouth, thankful all his teeth were still in his mouth.

“DADDY!”

A boney hand with thin fingers wrapped around the child’s neck, immediately silencing him as she stared daggers into his frightened eyes.

“YOU WILL SPEAK WHEN SPOKEN TO MANTHING!” Hissed Ocypete, her eye twitching as she felt her bones crunch and change, her teeth becoming sharp and chipped. Eventually she was forced to let the boy go and step back, taking stock of her changes and growing angrier for it.

“Spies… Interlopers… You all come out of the sea like filth washing up on our shores. NEVER again!”

“Indeed sister! The first was an affront to the senses, but now our number of invaders has only multiplied!”

Unsheathing a blade from her scabbard, the general of the amazon army raised her blade high, Ocypete only paused when she heard the course voice of her Queen call out behind her.

“OCEPETE! AELLO! STAND DOWN!”

Snapping her head over her shoulder to see her queen and her consort arrive by horseback when she had been informed by her guards, the elderly looking warrior woman put away her broadsword as her ruler dismounted and carefully made her way through the sand to approach her general, and eye the three newcomers.

“My queen, these… These SPIES have crossed the veil and found our island paradise. They must be punished!”

“Yes!” Scowled Alkyone, the bald shaven amazon approaching her queen and pointed an accusing gnarled finger back at the man now on the ground. “Give the word my queen and we’ll execute them now!”

Looking down to the two men and small boy tied up on the ground, the queen’s face was unreadable. It was only when she heard her daughter swoop in from the air that her attention was divided and turned to see her Wonder Woman land at her feet to see who had arrived. Diana made a quick glance to the three held captive and immediately tried to plead with her mother on the matter.

“My Queen, mother, PLEASE, they are not spies.”

“YOU do not have a say on these matters princess!” Hissed Aello, her lips looked almost bloody with the grimace she gave. “It is because of that vile spirit you call an ally that is responsible for our plight! We will NOT be victim to another!”

“Give us the word my queen and we shall execute them NOW!”

Breathing in sharply, Hippolyta turned back to her daughter, extending her hand out to her as she lowered her gaze to the golden rope at her side. “My daughter, the lasso.”

Handing the lasso of Hestia to her mother without question, the Queen heard her generals protest before raising a hand to silence them. Moving towards the eldest of the three, she gently looped the lasso over his shoulders and tugged at the rope, its length giving off a golden glow as a result. The man had greyed hair, his skin tanned and weathered with eyes that seemed glassy as he looked up at the woman and coughed under his breath.

“Who are you, where are you from, and what are you doing here?”

His eyes going wide slightly, the man answered despite himself.

“My name’s Finn Thracy… I’m… I’m from Sweetwater Maine… I don’t know where HERE is.”

Tugging at the rope again, the Queen’s eyes narrowed. “The lasso of truth compels you to tell no lie, I will have the truth of it. Why are you here?”

Blinking and looking down at the rope, the elderly man squirmed as he answered. “I… I don’t know where HERE is… We got trapped in a storm, out fishing… We saw an island and we sailed until the boat capsized.”

Looking out to the sea, she could see the drowned-out remnants of the boat they took to get here, now sunk and barely visible save for the corner the stern poking out of the waters. Seeing she was causing pain pulling answers from him, she relented her grip and slipped the lasso off him. Turning to the younger man next to him, she nodded to one of her guards to pull him back up to his knees and slipped the lasso over him, getting the same golden glow as she tugged at the lasso. “Tell me who you are and why you are here.”

Blinking in confusion and suddenly finding his mind clear of the concussion he suffered from the blow earlier, the man found himself speaking without control over himself.

“My name is Gary… Gary Thracy, I… I’m just an accountant. My father invited my son and I for fishing and then the weather changed out of nowhere… This island… We could see it through the storm, and we tried to…”

“That is enough.” Hippolyta spoke, loosening the rope around him then turning her attention to the small boy who whimpered at his father’s side. Her gaze softening, Hippolyta offered the lasso back to her daughter and turned her attention to Nubia, who straightened her stance when she saw her queen nod in her direction. “Bring them to the city to be treated, we will make plans to return them to their home shore. And see what you can salvage of their belongings from the boat.”

“What?” Gasped Aello, suddenly catching herself as her Queen looked her way. “B-but your highness, we cannot allow men on our sanctuary.”

“In no less than two days, we have had men arrive on our shores and the first we acted upon lead us to… This.” The gestured to her withered face and hanging flesh. “I choose to NOT repeat the same mistakes, they will be treated and returned to their home.”

“WHY ARE WE WASTING TIME ON THEM?! THEY ARE INTERLOPPERS! OUR ENEMIES!” Hissed Ocypete, her grimace looking painful as her lips pulled back further.

Returning a steely gaze to her general, Queen Hippolyta marched her way towards the elderly looking woman until the two were face to face, the general leaned back in surprise when she found she had overstepped and looked away, only for Hippolyta to grab the woman by the chin and force her to see her eye to eye.

“I am your QUEEN! I am the one who draws the line in the sand on who is our enemy or not when we are at war!” Slowly turning her attention to the three being pulled up to their feet, Hippolyta returned her gaze to Ocypete. “In times of peace? When we are to cater to strays who wash up on our shores, I am STILL your Queen, and you will do as you are commanded.”

Turning sharply and walking away from the humbled general, Hippolyta passed by her daughter who bowed with a relieved smile and turned to follow her.

“Thank you, mother. I had worried that any newcomers would be…”

“The sooner they are off our shores the better, my daughter. Their presence will only rile up an already complicated problem the longer they are here.” Frowned the woman as Phillipus took her hand to remount her steed. “Retrieve their boat and belongings from the waters and see to its repair so they can leave, and have Alexa supervise the task.”

Bowing graciously, Diana nodded. “If the vessel were to be unusable my mother, I can return them to their world using my aircraft.”

“Good, see to it then, the sight of them on my shores offends me!”

“Indeed.” Scoffed Phillipus. “The sooner they are gone the better!”

Watching her queen leave with her entourage and daughter, Aello and Ocypete were beside themselves with barely contained impotent rage. Alkyone fared no better as she gripped the hilt of her short sword until her knuckles turned white. Looking over to the three males being forced to stand by her amazons at arms, Alkyone’s red eyes narrowed.

“Take those… THINGS to the palace dungeons.”

“Our queen commanded we bring them to the city to be housed until their vessel repaired.” Spoke up Nubia, bristled by the presence of the three as they were moved by foot to walk to the city.

“Our QUEEN ordered us to house them until we know what to do with them, she did NOT specify ‘comfortable’ housings.” Hissed Alkyone, remounting her horse and giving out a call for her steed to race ahead so she could prepare her troops at the city.

Nubia did not like that answer. It felt… dishonorable. Hearing a cry behind her, she found one of her guards kick the elderly of the three males to force him to pick up his pace. The act making the amazon shiver as the sound of bones crunched and her stance lowered into a hunch.

“You there.” Seeing the guard stop and see Nubia approach her, her general gestured her aside to take her place in guiding the three to their city. “Do not forget that they are guests, treat them as such.”

“Yes, my general.” The guard replied, still giving the three males a murderous look as she rejoined the rank and file to march back to the city along with those on horse back.

No, she did not like this at all. On her way back to the city, she could hear… Screaming coming from the mountains, the voices of the oracles echoing out a banshee cry of pain and misery.

“What ails the Oracles?”

One of the guards turned to Nubia and nodded back to the mountains. “Our princess sought wisdom of the Oracles on the blight we suffer, it would appear ALL amazons everywhere suffer as we do.”

“To endure such knowledge, it is no wonder why they give such a painful wail for all to hear…”

*

“I know a song that gets on everybody’s nerves, everybody’s nerves, EVERYBODY’S nerves, I know a song that gets on everybody’s nerves, and it goes a little something like thiiiiiiiiiiis… I know a song that gets on everybody’s nerves, everybody’s nerves, EVERYBODY’S nerves, I know a song that gets on everybody’s nerves, and it goes a little something like thiiiiiiiiiiis…”

The three oracles were screaming, rolling on the floor in agony with their cushions wrapped around their heads to blot out the terrible off-key singing. Boston himself simply floated overhead, his arms folded behind his head and one leg crossed over the other like he was on a lounger.

“MAKE IT STOP! MAKE IT STOP!” Screamed Castalia, rolling back and forth on the floor of the temple, her face a mask of agony as she and her sisters were forced to continue listening.

Callisto and Coliope were sobbing, trying everything they could to block out the terrible singing to no avail.

“I know a song that gets on everybody’s nerves, everybody’s nerves, EVERYBODY’S nerves, I know a song that gets on everybody’s nerves, and it goes a little something like thiiiiiiiiiiis… I know a song that gets on everybody’s nerves, everybody’s nerves, EVERYBODY’S nerves, I know a song that gets on everybody’s nerves, and it goes a little something like thiiiiiiiiiiis…”

This all began when the spirit gave the three a proposal after Diana had left them, something they flat out refused, citing they would never kowtow to the whims of a man, dead or otherwise. Then he began singing…

For HOURS he kept this torture up, and no matter where they hid in the mausoleum or temple, he was always there, singing that blasted song.

“I know a song that gets on everybody’s nerves, everybody’s nerves, EVERYBODY’S nerves, I know a song that gets on everybody’s nerves, and it goes a little something like thiiiiiiiiiiis… I know a song that gets on everybody’s nerves, everybody’s nerves, EVERYBODY’S nerves, I know a song that gets on everybody’s nerves, and it goes a little something like thiiiiiiiiiiis… I know a song that gets on everybody’s nerves, everybody’s nerves, EVERYBODY’S nerves, I know a song that gets on everybody’s nerves, and it goes a little something like thiiiiiiiiiiis…”

Then suddenly it stopped.

Slowly dropping their guard, the three oracles looked around, hesitant, cautious of anything that might stand out, but instead they were left with peace and quiet.

“Is it over?”

“This is the song that never ends, this is the song that never ends. Some people STARTED singing it, not knowing what it was, and they’ll continue singing it forever just because. This is the song that never ends, this is the song that never ends. Some people STARTED singing it, not knowing what it was, and they’ll continue singing it forever just because. This is the song that never ends, this is the song that never ends. Some people STARTED singing it, not knowing what it was, and they’ll continue singing it forever just because…”

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAH!”

“Alright! Alright! We relent! Just PLEASE… Stop singing!” Wept Coliope, the three collapsing to the ground as if they had endured hell.

Boston on the other hand chuckled, rubbing his hands together as he continued to float above their heads. “Ladies, you don’t know it yet, but we are going to do a lot of good.”

*

Dragging the vessel out of the water had taken time.

When Diana had enough amazons with her, she had swum out to where the boat had capsized and tied a rope at its keel, tugging at it to make sure it was tight and unlikely to break off. Taking to the water’s surface, she waved to the warrior women still at the beach who gripped the rope and began the inhuman effort of pulling the boat to shore, one meter at a time.

Stepping onto the dry beach and wringing her hair dry as she came back to shore, Diana watched as the boat was pulled from the sea and grimaced once she spotted the damage in the clear sunlight. At some point when being pulled back and forth by the rough waters during the storm, the fishing boat had struck the stony outcrop under the waters, creating splintered scars into the wooden hull big enough that a person could have slipped through... Twice over. Running a hand over the damage, the princess winced, as did Alexa who stepped behind Diana to look at the fishing trolley now capsized on the sand.

“Even with our most skilled shipwrights, this damage will take days, maybe even a week.”

Hearing Alexa step past her to explore the boat more closely, Diana continued to wonder just HOW these people managed to come to her shores. Themyscira was by all accounts a non-existent island. A cypher, a mirage when seen by any sailor who crossed their borders. The only other who came here was Steve Trevor so long ago, and even THAT was a mystery still.

“What is this… Thing?” She heard Alexa ask, standing behind the stern of the ship staring up at the metal shaft with a propeller at its end.

“That’s a motor, the men of the outside world use that to propel the boat without the use of an oar.”

“A self-propelled boat…” Making her way around to the tipped over deck, the damage there was just as severe. Showing potholes where the cracks had pierced through completely, it was a miracle its crew survived at all. Finding their belongings in brightly coloured plastic containers strapped to the deck, Alexa had pulled out a knife and cut the straps and pulled free the two containers, setting them on the sand behind her.

“Need any help identifying anything else in the contents?” Asked Diana, getting a playfully dirty look from Alexa as she opened the first container.

“Are you implying I make for a poor archivist?” Still smiling, the red-haired woman rummaged through the contents of the container, finding spare clothes still left dry thanks to the seal of the container. “I shall have something for our queen later today, by the looks of things, none of this seems out of the ordinary for fisher… What in Hera’s name is this?”

Plucking out a small object no bigger than a whetstone, it was made of plastic and had a pair of thin wires that ended in little plastic buds. Smiling back, Diana left the woman to her own devices. Thanking the others for their aid, the guards she asked for assistance made their way back to their former duties while Diana took the path back to the city.

“So… Sending them back home under their own devices is out of the question then. I guess that leaves me with only one choice.”

Entering the city of Themyscira and walking her way through the streets to head back to her invisible jet, Diana looked around the city to find its occupants and sisters still in turmoil. Many grouped together, giving each other company as they endured the state of their appearance. Several still looked haggard, elderly, and diseased… It tore at Diana’s heart. And yet, there was the odd one out or two who’s beauty and youth were restored. When they passed by these groups of amazons, there was a look in their sunken eyes Diana noticed. If she didn’t know any better, she swore they were jealous.

“MY PRINCESS! MY PRINCESS!”

Her attention back on the street ahead of her, Diana found a pair of the royal guards running towards her direction.

“Euboea, Areto.” Called out Diana, waiting for the two to stop ahead of her and bow their helmeted heads in front of their princess. The two looked… Frail, their skin mottled and hanging off their limbs, they had taken to wearing silk scarves around their faces to hide their appearance, where even behind the veils Diana could see they looked withered with sunken and blistered flesh. Yet even so, they maintained their composure, clicking their heels together and stamping their spears to the ground in salute. “What troubles you, my sisters?”

“My princess, we have urgent news, you must see this.”

*

30 minute later…

It was hard to believe. With her hands at her sides and shaking her head, Diana found the engine compartment opened to the invisible jet, while carefully placed and organised on a soft furred rug just under the left wing were the disassembled components to the jet propulsion system. Rendering the vessel useless until it would be repaired. Whoever had done this KNEW how the flying machine could be rendered inoperable AND repaired in time by anyone who knew how. Each component sat undamaged on the fur rug along with the tools that let the culprit do so, and the instruction manual to the vessel kept pinned down with a rock to keep it from fluttering off to the winds.

“Suffering Sapho…” turning to the lone guard who stood nervous and looking away, Atana had a look in her glassy elderly eyes that could only be read as bafflement. “What happened here?”

“I… I do not know your highness.” Answered the guard, her eyes shifting back and forth as if trying to search for a memory. “I… Remember guarding your invisible chariot, then… That.” She answered, pointing to the rug.

“Atala, do you know what time it is? How long ago do you remember this and now?”

Lowering her head, the woman looked in turmoil, scratching her helm with her fingers instinctively as she tried to piece her memories together. “It… It is near dusk now my Princess, but twas mid-day when I closed my eyes, for me it felt like a split second.”

Looking back to the three guards, Diana regained her composure. “I shall want an investigation to determine who has done this. In the meantime, please tell Atalanta she may forgo her blacksmithing duties to assist me in repairs.”

The trio of guards stamped their spears and turned to leave, leaving Diana alone to mull over her favorite jet with its guts sitting on a blanket in front of her. Making a face of confusion and turning her attention back to her disassembled jet after seeing the guards leave, Diana sighed. “Boston… What are you planning?”

*

Shoved roughly into the cell with the bars slammed shut behind him, Gary nearly lost his footing from how harshly he had been pushed into the dank cold stone room. Turning around quickly, he found a spear tip at his neck the instant he looked to take a step forward. Inside the cell behind him, his father panted and wheezed. Sitting on a wooden bench with his grandson sitting next to him with his hands in his lap. Looking back at the crone who stood imperiously in front of him in polished brass and leather armor and accompanied by several guards of her own, Alkyone scowled back at the three in contempt.

“This is where you will be detained until we determine how to be rid of you.” Explained the Amazonian general, raising her chin, the woman narrowed her sunken eyes and curled her thin lip in disgust. “Personally, I’d have tossed you back into the waters with or without your ship.”

Backing away, Gary joined his son and father at the bench and pulled his son close around his arm, trying to help him keep calm. The sight of which made the red eyed Amazon woman hiss in disgust and turn to the guard assigned there.

“Here is will they will be detained and here is where they will stay. I do NOT want them wandering around the splendour of our paradise, be sure to keep them quiet… The little one was noisy enough as it was dragging them here.”

Stamping her spear’s pommel against the stone floor and clicking her heels together, the guard nodded. “As you command general.”

Hearing the gate to the dungeon slam shut up on the stone staircase leading to the dungeons, Gary found he was alone, save for his family and the angry looking old woman in armor staring daggers at him. Slumping his shoulders, Gary patted his son on the shoulder and tried to give a smile to keep his spirits up.

“Daddy, where are we?”

“I don’t know Harper, I really don’t know.”

“Was that Wonder Woman with’em?” Asked the elderly man at the furthest of the bench. “She said that lady on the horse was her mum.”

Scratching his cheek in thought, Gary was rather surprised by that. He had heard of Wonder Woman, even saw her on television, but never thought she would look so… Amazing in person. But if this was her home island, it really made his head spin with questions. She claimed her home was a paradise, yet the first thing he was met with were spears and swords threatening him and his son. Everyone looked so old and callous. Just what was going on?

“Damn she’s a hard-nosed bitch ain’t she?”

Sitting up in confusion to the guard speaking in a thick Brooklyn accent, the trio looked over to the guard who was staring back at the dungeon’s keep door with a dirty smirk.

“I’ve seen some nasty Karen’s in my day, but that one wins the hotline for the manager’s office.” Turning her attention to the family on the bench, the guard shrugged her shoulders. “Personally, if this place grew more cucumbers than lettuce you’d get some happier ladies in the morning, if you know what I’m sayin.” She chuckled with a wink.

Rearing back in his seat, Phin sputtered out a laugh, wincing his eyes shut at the joke while Gary found himself doing the same, levity lifting him out of his worries. Seeing the child giggle, not understanding the joke but finding the laughter infectious, the guard put down her spear and shield to crouch down and see him at face level, holding her head up with her thin, elderly looking hands.

“Hey there kiddo, ya hungry?” Seeing him smile and nod his head, the guard smiled back. Getting up to her feet she rummaged for the keys at her belt and opened their cell. “Well then, let’s get you outta here and get some orange slices.”

“B-But… That lady told you to keep us here.”

Rolling her eyes and blowing a raspberry with her tongue out, the guard gave him a look.

“Please… What she gonna do? Make me do jumpin jacks in my undies? NO ONE wants to see an old biddy do that, that’s a punishment that hurts everyone... Those thing thangin around like a pair of week-old socks… SO! Who wants to get a bite to eat?”

*

Stepping outside into the open air and guided at their own speed to follow the odd guard who let them out, the family looked around the palace grounds where they could see several women in full armor on guard at certain spots of the palace or going through training drills. All of them were wearing hoods or scarves to cover their faces. Something that confused the two men, heading to the gate where two Amazons stamped their spears to the ground and eyed them with contempt.

“Dhala, what are you doing? We were told the males would be kept in their quarters until a determination could be made how to be rid of them.”

“Yes sister, their presence disgusts us.” Sneered the other guard, narrowing her eyes at the three.

“The boss lady said to keep an eye on’em, and that’s what I’m doin. Besides, the little tyke here is hungry, would you let a kid like that starve?” Dhala asked, nodding over to the four-year-old who looked up at the two scary looking women.

For a brief moment, the two seemed to soften, their eyes looking down at the child and back to their friend, who was acting VERY odd today. Trading looks, the two uncrossed their spears to let the four go through.

“So be it sister, but make it brief, I’d rather not hear a lecture from our generals about this.”

“Thanks toots, we’ll be just a little bit. Come on guys, get yer grub on.”

Watching the three being escorted by Dhala deeper into the city towards the market square, both guards traded looks again and shrugged. “Me thinks our sister has been doing dungeon guard duty for too long…”

The walk down the cobblestone road to the market square was a quick walk for the four, Boston had by then shouldered the shield in one arm over Dhala’s shoulder to haul the boy up in her arm. Both to ease his little legs in the walk, AND so that the two of them would be the first thing the amazons would see when they entered the marketplace.

Getting there, Phin and his son Gary became VERY wary of the crowd of elderly women who had gone about their business bringing in baskets of fruits, fish, and bread to offer their sisterhood. Bowls and pots were set aside either for sale or to preserve the excess crop. The market was a buzz with voices, calling out the latest catches and baked goods, trade and commerce between the mongers and orchard keepers and those eating at the square was a chorus of voices… That immediately fell silent at the sight of the four walking down the path to head to the marble tables and seating. Stopping to take it all in, Dhala continued to smile behind the veil covering her face, even when Gary leaned over her shoulder to whisper.

“I’m… I’m not sure about all this, can’t we go back to our cell?”

“And do what? Sit around playing rock paper scissors until someone remembers you’re in there to toss a loaf of bread?! Believe me fella, this is better. How about we sit over….” Looking out to the tables available and the murderous looks they were getting as a result, Dhala’s grin became almost devilish. “Over THERE, right there in the middle.”

Swallowing a gulp, Phin looked to his son just as Dhala took the lead and marched forward, leaving the two men to quickly follow her to the center of the banquette tables. There, things seem to go from anxious to flat out dangerous when it became obvious which table she was leading them to.

Nubia, one of the four generals of the Amazonian militia, sat alone, silently while eating from her plate. A sullen look on her gnarled and aged face as she plucked a berry from her plate with spindly fingers and placed it into her mouth. After today’s events, she simply wanted to eat in peace, that was until a shadow cast over her food when she went to eat another forkful of lettuce to look up and find the ‘guests’ arrive at her table, escorted by one of Alkyone’s guards, who quickly sat a child across from the woman and gestured for the two men to sit.

“HERE we go! You just sit here while I getcha some grub.”

“Dhala!” Nubia said with some sternness. “What are… THEY doing here? Alkyone had made the decision to keep them detained.”

Standing straight and unsure which hand to salute with, Dhala gave up and pointing towards the market where food was being offered. “She said they’d be housed there, didn’t say nothing about NOT lettin’em out to get a bite to eat.”

Tightening her lip, Nubia was forced to agree with the reasoning, her sister in arms had pushed the limits to their Queen’s commands and have the men detained instead of housed. To test those limits further risked punishment for disobeying their queen’s rule. “Sigh… Very well, can you get me something to drink from the markets?”

“Sure thing, boss lady, just give ol Bost… I mean Dhala a minute.”

Seeing the woman move back into the crowd, who by now had gotten over the presence of the three males now that they were at the general’s table, Nubia looked to the three and bristled. The two men looked down or away from her eye contact, clearly aware of her distaste for the two men there. The older of the two looked like a human yam. His hair grey, his face peppered and etched from a life of fishing in salt water, his neck bulged slightly from excess weight as did his midrift and there was… Hair growing around his mouth and under his nose. The younger one was no better. Scrawnier than the older one, thinner by far, his clothing was starched, and he looked more at home with a quill in hand than a sword.

“Are you a granny?”

Her judging eyes quickly turned to the small boy sitting across from her, her eyes narrowing into slits and her chin raised in guard as the boy quickly had his father’s arm wrap around him with a ‘shhhh’.

“A what?”

“Uhm… He’s asking if you’re a grandmother.” Explained Phin, scratching his cheek with a light cough.

Sitting properly with her hands folded in her lap, Nubia eyed the man and down at the child who continued to look up at her. “I… don’t understand the question.”

“You mean you don’t have grandkids? Dad says grandmas have grandkids.”

“Grand… You mean to say children? Like YOU?” Nubia asked, seeing the boy nod back.

“There have not been children on this island since the birth of Princess Diana.”

Looking around to see the group of elderly looking women glare back at him, Gary was rather perplexed by that. “You mean to say no one has kids here? You don’t have any… You know… Husbands?”

“Husb…?”

“GET’YER GRUB ON!” Interrupted Dhala, taking a seat next to General Nubia and placing two plates of food and four clay mugs of water down to share. Once everything had been set, she began to pull her hood back and unravel the veil she had around her face. At this point, the three didn’t know what Dhala looked like until she finally freed her face of the dark blue scarf and combed her bony fingers through her grey and matted hair. Her face was taut and leathered, riddled with grooves and scars along with wart growths at her nose and eyebrow. Seeing the two men look at her with a sense of shock, Dhala smiled.

“I know, right?” She said, swirling a finger to point at her appearance. “You should see me WITHOUT makeup.”

The three couldn’t help but chuckle at that as the elderly woman took a knife and began cutting slices of the local apples and celery, she cut small enough bites for the child sitting with them. In the middle of cutting food while Phin and Gary took their own plates, the boy had jumped out of his seat and jumped into the startled lap of Nubia, who had no idea what to do as the small boy sat and clapped his hands on the smooth marble surface of the table.

“HERE you go kiddo, Bon apeteatum.”

Gleefully taking the fruit, the child quickly snatched up a sliced apple and took a bite. Watching him eat, Dhala took care observing the reaction of the other amazons nearby watching. Many of them stared back coldly, almost angrily, but there were others who leaned out from their seats to see the child, probably the first one in what had to be centuries of their lives, sitting in the lap of one of their greatest military leaders.

“So… What’s yer name kid?”

“Harper!” He responded instantly, just as he took another bite.

“Heh, something tell’s me yer dad didn’t come up with that.” She said, leaning her chin on the palm of her hand as she watched the child eat and Nubia still paralysed in her chair, unsure what to do.

“His mother picked it.” Explained Gary. “She said it’d keep him from being picked on when he goes to school.”

Snorting at the answer, Dhala still kept an eye on Harper and Nubia, seeing the woman hesitate as she found the boy harmless but unsure how to act. Taking the lead, Dhala offered the small plate of fruit to Nubia. “You wanna give him a slice?”

Looking down at the plate and plucking an apple slice out of the bundle, Nubia slowly offered it to the young boy who giggled and took the offered fruit and ate it, smiling back at her with apple juices trickling down the side of his mouth. Something that immediately made the general smile despite herself and reach for a napkin to clean his cheek. The moment she did, a shiver coursed through her, making her gasp as she felt her flesh squirm. Looking down at her bare hands, she felt them regaining their vigor, the liver spots and discolouration faded, leaving her with strong hands and perfect caramel smooth skin. She felt her muscles across her body change, her arms and legs filling up and out with strength and vitality that made her clothing creak from the snugness. The previous grooves, and scars in her flesh evaporating as her appearance improved. Tightness in her hips and chest alerted the woman to her thighs regaining their firm build and her once empty chest plate now struggling to contain her now heavy chest, showing the hint of mocha brown cleavage just over the lip of her chest plate. Feeling discomfort from the hood over her head, Nubia pulled it free to reveal ebony black locks of thick hair that sprouted to life, giving her a luxurious afro of hair that framed her face.

Her face. Her eye once sunken, her cheeks wrinkled and sagging, her thin lips, and misshapen teeth. Everyone at the table were stunned to watch the woman change before their eyes. Regaining vibrant emerald, green eyes, a heart shaped face, hawkish nose, and plump, kissable lips. All belonging to a woman who grew younger and more beautiful by the second. When it had all finished, Nubia looked down to the bright-eyed stare of the child who had witnessed it all. Reaching up with her hand to feel her face, Nubia gasped in disbelief.

Wow…” Blinked back Phin, a plate falling to the ground and breaking had the man turn to find the amazons who had been staring at them had all witnessed the same thing, some even getting out of their seats, slowly making their way towards the table as if transfixed.

Nubia, however, could only laugh as she held the child closer, her beautiful smile infectious as she plucked another apple slice from the plate and gave it to Harper to eat, plucking another for herself, biting into the apple slice with perfect white teeth.

Still resting her head in the palm of her hand, Boston grinned.

*

Making her way back from the landing pad and into the city square, Diana sighed to herself. Guards had come looking for her after the crisis regarding her invisible jet. Whoever was responsible for scuttling the aircraft had also done the same with the Amazonian fleet. The sails, ALL the sails were missing, making travel from the island all but impossible, until they were found or made anew. Someone had tried to make sure no one could leave, at least not for some time. But to what end?

“You are planning something Boston, but what? First you curse my people, then you make efforts so they could not leave… And what of the newcomers? Were THEY part of your plan too? Or just happenstance?”

Lost in thought, her concentration was quickly broken at the sight of two of her sisters quickly making their way up the path she was taking towards the market, in fact she could see several make their way to the market, forming a rather vocal crowd around a table at the square where the battalions would occasionally go to eat after practices. Curious, Diana joined them, eager to know what was gathering such a crowd. Making her way through the large throng of women and politely cutting her way through, she finally came upon an opening in the audience to finally see what they were all gathered around, or more precisely whom.

There, sitting in Nubia’s lap and laughing from all the attention he was getting from at least 5 different amazons present, was the young boy who came with the two men. Giggling and flailing his feet, Harper’s eyes squinted shut from laughing as Nubia coddled the boy as if he were her own son. But what truly surprised Diana was her sister’s appearance. Nubia was stunning. Her youth and beauty had been restored to her former glory, regal, powerful. And yet, as beautiful as she had become, her smile was never more radiant. She had seen her sister happy before, but never to this degree; laughing with the boy as she tickled him in her arms, Nubia’s face was the very picture of joy.

And hers was not the only one. Charis, one of her own personal guards smiled and giggled as well while Harper was given to her to bounce at her knee so Nubia could finish her meal and drink. The woman beaming a perfect smile, combing a finger through her luxurious black hair as she hugged the small child to her stomach and chest. Tali, Atlee, Gala, Areto. All the Amazons who had interacted with the boy had been transformed, restored. And the crowd of amazons nearby watched, almost eager to interact with the child or watch vicariously through the sisters lucky enough to express such maternal affection, hoping for the same effect to change them too, if given the chance. It wasn’t until one of them spotted their princess finally cut through the crowd of elderly looking woman to approach the table that Nubia and the others stood to their feet and saluted. Leaving Phin and Gary Thracy to sit, unsure what to do.

“Y-Your highness!” Gasped Charis, her cheeks red as she stood, her arms folded in front of Harper to keep him close. “I… We can explain.”

“Our guests were guided here to eat and well…” Nubia stood rigid, maintaining her salute, her smile still on her lips even as she watched her princess crouch before the young boy and smiled herself.

“There is nothing to explain my sister, after all these people are our guests. Hello little one.” Diana said sweetly, smiling warmly to the young boy. “And what is your name? We were not properly introduced.”

“I’m Harper.” The boy said out loud, making the amazons giggle at his exuberance. The boy then turned to the table where his father and grandfather sat and quickly got to their feet to stand after a nudged from Dhala’s elbow. “And that’s my dad and grampa.”

Seeing the two men awkwardly try to stand with some civility, Diana smiled and kissed Harper on the forehead. “May I join you all?”

Very quickly, the amazons made room for the princess to sit and join them, giving the chance for everyone else to sit with Harper, who sat in Charis’s lap reaching for a cup of water. To the two men, the princess was in a word: perfect. The news feeds and photos did no justice as she sat and combed a strand of hair away from her gorgeous face. She was tall, with long legs, firm and toned. Athletic in build yet still feminine, with curves that would have made any woman back home jealous. Silky smooth, black hair flowed down her shoulders and back with body and vibrancy. There was not a single fault in her skin, so much so she almost glowed, smiling towards her sisters with ruby red lips and sparkling blue eyes. Seeing to the two men who out of a look of embarrassment, shifted their eye away when Diana addressed them with a warm smile.

“Welcome to Themyscira you three, I do apologise for my people’s reaction to you, we… We do not get many visitors.”

Nodding to Wonder Woman’s answer, Phin shrugged as he took his drink in hand. “Nice place so far, the welcome got a bit better after talking with Dhala.”

“Yes, she’s been a real pal here.”

Turning her gaze to the guard, Diana’s eyes narrowed, but still retained her smile. “Has she now?”

Out of all the amazons present who were now stunningly beautiful and looking to the child and each other’s appearance with joy, Dhala stood out as still appearing elderly and diseased ridden. But there was something strange about her demeanor, one out of place with the hot-tempered woman who would give her a challenge in shield practice every morning. This… This was not Dhala.

“Dhala, I take it you were assigned to keep our guests’ company?”

Nervously, the old looking woman looked away while playing with her thumbs. “The boss lady told me to keep an eye on’em. Figured they’d NEVER do something stupid surrounded by a whole army right?”

Winking back at the princess, Dhala picked up her own drink, acting to take a sip.

“Alexa is currently looking to your fishing boat to see if it can be repaired, sadly it may not be for a week at best.” Explained Diana to Phin and Gary, the more elderly of the two looked nervous at that as he padded his pockets, looking for something.

“Well then, I’m sorry to hear that, I overheard you could fly us back home, is that still possible?” Asked Gary, leaning forward with his hands clasped together.

Turning her attention back to Dhala, Diana shook her head. “Sadly no… I was informed my jet will be unusable until it can be repaired, as will the royal fleet who have mysteriously lost all their sails. You wouldn’t happen to know anything about that would you Dhala?”

Shrugging while taking a sip from her drink, Dhala’s eyes continued to shift. Leaning forward and crooking her finger for Dhala to lean in also, Diana whispered low so only the two could hear each other. “What game are you playing at Boston?”

“This aint no game Dee.” Boston drawled. “Games imply there’s a winner and a loser. Think of it as… Therapy.”

“Therapy? You curse my sisters and trap them here, and you call that therapy?”

With a toothy grin, Boston gestured with his eyes for Diana to look at what he was seeing. Turning to look for herself, she found Harper smiling as Areto tickled the boy, the woman shivering as her hair grew more alive, and luxurious, her skin becoming silky smooth and unblemished. One of the elder looking Amazons had stepped forward and extended her hand to meet the boy’s own, smiling as he shook her hand on impulse. Crouch to squeeze the boy’s hands in her own, the crone smiled, shivering as she quickly appeared younger, her flaws evaporating before their eyes.

“Seems to me, therapy’s doin them some good.”

“WHAT IN HERA’S NAME ARE YOU DOING!” Roared out a voice, one the amazons recognised as they all stood to attention and turned to the source of it. There, marching their way towards the table with a look of wild fury in her eyes, were the remaining three generals Alkyone, Aello and Ocypete. Approaching the table, they did not even address their fellow sister in arms or the princess, instead staring daggers down at Dhala who looked around and found all attention was on her. Grabbing the woman by the front of her armor, Alkyone’s face was a bear trap of crooked teeth and thin lips, twisted into pure rage.

“I GAVE YOU STRICK ORDERS FOR THESE… THINGS TO BE KEPT IN THEIR QUARTERS UNTIL FURTHER NOTICE. I STRICTLY ORDERED YOU NOT TO HAVE THEM WANDER THE ROYAL GROUNDS! AND YET HERE YOU ARE FEEDING THESE PARASITES!!!”

Shrugging with her hands up in a defeated gesture, Dhala chuckled nervously. “Whooops!”

Teeth gritting in barely restrained rage, Aello took up her sister’s side, pointing an accusing finger. “You were ordered to keep them in the dungeons, WHY are they out here eating amongst our sisters?”

“The child was hungry.”

“WHEN I REQUIRE AN ANSWER FROM YOU INSTEAD OF ONE OF MY SUBORDINATES, I WILL LET YOU… Know.” Her rage deflating, Ocypete quickly realised the table was also occupied by their sister general and the princess of the amazons, giving the trio a cold look as they slowly got to their feet at the table.

“The dungeon Ocypete? You decided to keep our guests in the dungeons?” Asked Diana coldly, the question making Nubia turn to see the young boy look scared in her sister’s presence. “You were given orders to give them accommodation, as guests.” Diana declared. “NOT as prisoners. Does the Queen know?”

Now it was Alkyone’s turn to look nervous, her eyes darting between Dhala, the two men and her princess, before she let Dhala go and regained her composure. As did her fellow generals.

“There is no room… Yes, no room for them in the Barracks.”

“No room anywhere ELSE too!” Hissed Aello, glaring at the two men and the boy with a contemptuous gaze. “The dungeons are ALL that’s left.”

“Except maybe the stables… With the rest of the animals.” The three had a quick laugh at the jest, something that bristled at the princess as she stood from her seat.

“You embarrass me in front of our guests, Ocypete.” Moving from her seat to stand behind the two men, Diana rested her hands on their shoulders. “If it pleases you, your family is welcome to take my quarters, I can take the stables.”

“Princess.” Spoke Aello, her glare humourless. “I would not choose this course of action.”

“I have spoken Aello, besides… It has been some time since I have tended to the horses and roos, I am sure Episteme will welcome the company.” With a light gasp, Diana felt a shiver run down her back, one alien yet pleasant. A firmness could be felt in her chest as well as her hips, and for a brief stint she thought she felt her hair grow longer. As quickly as it started, it ended, leaving Diana alert again as she retained her soft grip on the two men’s shoulders.

Breathing sharply and looking to the group of Amazons around them, the three generals stared anxious at their sister’s reactions, some even giving the two men a hand over their shoulder as if to congratulate them. Nubia herself hugged the young boy in her lap, smiling down at him. The fact she was now stunningly beautiful made the other three generals… Furious.

“Very well then.” Hissed Alkyone, looking to the table and the plates of food spread out for the family and their guests to eat from. Picking up a plate of food and looking back over to the two men, the crone threw down the plate, smashing it on the ground and sending fruit and bread scattering across the stonework.

“But they will NOT eat our food!”

“Indeed sister, we may not have a say in their accommodations, but our people are warriors Diana, these… Interlopers have yet to prove themselves worthy to eat our foods and drink our drink. “

“Aello…” Diana’s displeasure soon evaporated when Nubia raised a hand.

“I am loathe to say this, but Aello is right. These tables are for the Themysciran militia to eat.”

Smiling devilishly, Ocypete raised her chin high and glowered down at the two men. “Perhaps if my sisters are generous, you can be fed scraps from the farmlands.”

“OR… Or they can PROVE they are warriors!” Announced Dhala, her finger pointed up to get their attention. Diana whispered Boston’s name in confusion, only to get a wink from the haggard looking woman.

“What say you sister?”

“I’m SERIOUS, if these mooks can prove they can dish it out like any other tough broad in here, than you don’t have to feed’em pig feed. But if they’z lose then you can feed’em the crust off yer sandals all you want.”

Stepping away, the three generals whispered to each other, slowly nodding to the idea before smiling as one and pointing out towards the training grounds are.

“Very well males, you wish to eat, then meet us at the obstacle course.”

Marching their way there, the rest of the amazons followed them out of the market, all the while Bostom smiled and crossed his arms, before leaning to the side to whisper to Diana. “What’s the obstacle course?”
 
The following users thanked this post: extreme1

Gorel29

Re: Wonder Woman: Harpies of Themyscira
« Reply #3 on: August 07, 2023, 04:02:56 PM »
Wonder Woman
The Harpies of Themyscira
Chapter 4

Alexa had gathered what she could from the shipwreck into a satchel, bringing it with her back to the city’s library to catalog the contents and get a better understanding of their use and meaning. Placing the items on a marble table, the red-haired woman began her study. The first she dismissed were what were obviously spare clothing, a jacket, additional footwear too small for an adult and an unusual hat that caught her attention. Picking it up in both hands she found the brown coloured, bowl-shaped headwear fascinating as she placed it on her head.

“Hmm, I know a few sisters who would have loved one of these while spear fishing…”

Quickly taking off the fly-fishing hat, she then turned her attention to a bundle of items strapped together in a small pouch, pulling out each item they had finely written instructions and ingredients to their contents, along with what appeared to be a small baton or pen. Setting them down, she scribbled the information they displayed word for word as she then turned her attention to the rest of the satchel’s contents.

There were a series of packaged items with brightly colours lettering, and a few containers and jars with contents she scribbled over into her scroll. Listing their contents so that she can present her findings to the queen. Then she finally came to the small item that caught her interest when she brought it all with her back to the library. It was rather confusing, it felt like it was made from fine crafted and polished wood, yet it was heavier than wood, and there were… symbols on the one side, divided up with geometric shapes. Running her thumb over the buttons, she pressed down on one of them. The moment she did, she noticed a faint noise coming from the two threads protruding from the object.

“Curious…”

Bringing one of them to her ear, her eyes widened to find… MUSIC coming from it. Placing both buds into her ears, she sat, listening to the soft jingle play. Slowly she began to sway to the pleasant melody, a smile forming on her face as she listened to the soft jazz and went right back into her studies.

*

The obstacle course was just that in name. In actuality, it was a massive structure filled with pylons, ropes, podiums and arches that stood several meters above the ground over coarse sand and mulch. In most obstacle courses, the punishment for failure would be to simply trying again. THIS was nothing less than a death trap only the most skilled and agile could ever hope to survive let alone finish. To the amazons, who have used the course for centuries, the test is but child’s play. To the laymen…

“You’ve got to be fucking kidding me…”

Gary was more than a little apprehensive seeing the course in front of him. A cold numbness climbing up his legs the longer he stared up at it. Looking over to the three generals who were arguing with Wonder Woman, the man grimaced at his prospects when it seemed Diana wasn’t winning the little debate, they were having in whether he should go or not. Turning his attention to his father, the older man wheezed, looking up at the overelaborate death trap and shook his head.

“Y’know son, I’m thinkin maybe I should have offered you both a trip to a restaurant to help ya two instead of goin fishing for the day.”

“Yeah… Yeah…”

Seeing Diana cross her arms and step back, Ocypete marched towards him and practically loomed over the man, her face a poxed, and leathered mask of age, ruin, and pure spite. Pointing over to the course, the elderly crone of a warrior sneered down at the man with a cruel grin.

“Go… PROVE yourself, and maybe we’ll let you eat something other than the horse feed we give our draft horses.”

Giving the course one last look, Gary immediately got cold feet. “Uhm… IS there another challenge that proves I’m a warrior? Maybe write out some logistics or…”

Her face growing more enraged, Ocypete stamped the pommel of her spear onto the ground and immediately four amazons aimed their spear tips to the man’s neck. Getting the message, the slender looking man nodded and raised his hands up in surrender. “Okay, okay, I get it… hmm…”

The spears lowered to give him room to move, and Gary made his way slowly to the ladder that would bring him to the start of the obstacle course. Phin kept his grandson close, watching his son head up to the top while the majority of amazons cat called and brayed words of discouragement, shuddering as their appearances worsened. Worried, the man felt a gentle hand rest on his shoulder, finding Wonder Woman giving the man a caring look as she turned her attention to the poor man making his way up.

“Give it to me straight, can he make it?”

“No…” Worried Diana, finding her sway meant nothing to the Queen’s military staff to change their minds. “But if we’re lucky, he may come out of this alive, injured, but alive.”

“COME ON GARY! YOU CAN DO IT!” Cheered out Dhala, surprising everyone in earshot as she gave words of support to the man. Seeing everyone preoccupied with Gary finally reaching the top of the first podium and shaking like a leaf alone up there, Dhala stepped back to disappear into the crowd.

Joining her sisters in arms, Ocypete smiled back at Aello and Alkyone, the two waiting as their sisters chanted back at the man to finally start the course.

“This will be most enjoyable!”

“Indeed sister, with this we can test the mettle of man against our martial prowess.”

“And if he loses…”

“WILL lose!” Corrected Aello. “Then we will be rid of one more male from our paradise.”

“I must admit Alkyone, your soldier was rather creative in having us deal with the men in a way that our princess could not intervene.”

“Yes…” Smiled Alkyone, her red eyes diverting from the obstacle course where the man clung to the arm rail of the ladder like a lifeline, too terrified to move. “I must thank her for the idea when… Ah.”

Spotting her personal guard, Alkyone gestured for Dhala to approach.

“You have done well Dhala, when this is over, perhaps I shall promote you when the males have been dealt with.”

Scratching her head in confusion, Dhala looked around, not know where she was or how she had gotten there. “A promotion?... Uhm… My general, where am I?”

“Where are…? Dhala what in Hera’s name is wrong with you?”

A collective gasp filled the crowd as Gary finally found the nerve to start the obstacle course. Jumping from the first podium to land on the next, then to the next, and the one after that. The man gracefully moving from each post to the next, perfectly keeping his balance as he hopped back and forth. The amazons knew which polls to land on to progress, having done so often to the point of muscle memory. Keeping their eyes on the man as he looked down at each pillar to step on, he stopped dead in his tracks at the middle of the first round, seemingly stuck. But then he started to go back, practically dancing from one podium to the next, as if he were dancing. Even more confusing… He began to sing.

“Been working so hard… I'm punching my card… Eight hours, for what? Oh, tell me what I got.”

Jumping off the last podium to grab hold of a rope to swing to the next stage, the man instead twirled his entire body around the length of the rope, expertly climbing his way upwards, propelling himself up to where the ropes were fastened.

“I gotten this feeling… That time's just holding me down… I'll hit the ceiling… Or else I'll tear up this town…”

Expertly showing off his footwork as he danced over the rope railing, the Amazons were stunned silent, transfixed as the man skipped and spun over the thin wooden banister before cartwheeling towards the next stage with a clap of his hands and using footwork they had never seen to traverse the moving, rope bound platforms.

“Tonight, I gotta cut loose, footloose…Kick off your Sunday shoes… Please, Louise… Pull me up off my knees… Jack, get back… C'mon, before we crack… Lose your blues… Everybody cut footloose!”

Diana crossed her arms and covered her mouth with her free hand as the rest of the amazons watched the man’s performance. Playfully dancing between the swinging guillotines, playing hopscotch over the netted ropes and doing summersaults around blades spinning over an uneven route. The warrior women had never seen a sight as Gary did a one-man performance through each level of the course with ease before ending with a triple spin flip to land on his feet with his arms out. Smirking, Gary regained his full height and lowered his arms, seeing everyone look back at him in pure shock. His father silent with his mouth open while his son hopped on his toes.

“Pfff… Bush league, I used to do lapse like that when I was a kid in the circus.”

Blinking and shivering, Gary looked around confused to find himself on the opposite end of the obstacle course, with no memory of how he got there. Rushing towards the man, the amazons surrounded Gary, each voicing words of astonishment and curiosity as they huddled around him. Realising he wasn’t in any danger, the man found himself chuckling to himself, even as his son came to hug at his leg, asking just how he was able to do that.

Nubia and Diana exchanged looks with a smile, turning to the three generals who fumed along with their sisters in arms, nodding back to her mother’s advisors.

“The wager has been met sisters; it would seem they can eat with the rest of us.”

Bristling at the loss, Aello frowned and looked back to the Thracy family with contempt.

“No!” She yelled out, causing the rest of the amazons to fall silent. “He CHEATED! Like ALL men do!” Unsheathing her broadsword, the crone pointed its tip at Gary’s head. “They will be sent back to their cells until WE decide what to do with them!”

“You have LOST your wager Aello, it must be honoured.” Declared Nubia, resting a hand on Harper’s shoulder, standing close to Gary who blinked back at the beautiful woman standing by his side, supporting him. “The visitors can eat with us, AND they will be living in the princess’s quarters.”

Turning to the family, Diana smiled, resting a hand over Gary’s shoulder. “Mr. Thracy, I will show you to my quarters so you can get settled, hopefully with Alexa’s…

A battle cry roared out as Aello charged towards the distracted man, his son still hugging his leg as time seemed to slow down, catching the raging woman’s attack in slow motion. To slow to react, he could see the polished blade come down to strike at his head, only for a gauntlet to come up and block the sword blade dead in its tracks with a spark of light. Steely focus filled Diana’s eyes, just as Aello’s opened wide with shock when Wonder Woman immediately disarmed her, slipping the broad sword out of her hand in one quick gesture and kicking the general back to tumble and land in front of Ocypete and Alkyone.

As one, the Amazons under Nubia’s command brought their shields and spears to bear on the three women and their forces, issuing a battle cry of their own to protect their guests. Diana flipped the blade to be grasped by its handle and pointed it back at its original owner.

“You have shamed me Aello and brought shame to the Queen.”

Hissing out in barely contained rage, the elderly looking Amazon got back to her feet, shoving away the helping hand of one of her guards as she stared icy daggers back at the princess.

“HOLLOW WORDS COMING FROM THE WHORE OF MAN’S WORLD!” Screamed Aello, when suddenly her eyes went wide and her whole body began to convulse, falling to her knees to the sound of her bones crunching, she looked down at her hands. Her arms were elongating, the skin becoming more riddled with festering blisters as the flesh on her hands bubbled and withered. Aello stared down helplessly, finding flecks of dried skin falling off her fingers just as they suddenly grew massive and oversized, her chipped and overgrown nails curving into talons better found on a predatory bird as her new claws took shape. Gasping and looking down at her talons in horror, she found all the amazons looking down at her in shock, before she and the rest of her sisters in arms quickly left the obstacle course, the woman shambling like a hunch back on all fours as she shoved away the aid of her sisters to keep up her pace.

Turning her attention to Nubia, Diana was just as shocked as she was.

*

Returning to the marketplace, the Thracy family were left relatively alone to eat in peace at last. Save during that time, they had quite the crowd of amazons giving Harper attention or found genuine curiosity in the two men. Several had asked how Gary was able to make child’s play of their most difficult test, finding his inability to remember how as simple humility on his part.

Sitting with the three, it made Diana smile to find her sister so exuberant, smiling and laughing as she held Harper’s hands in hers, laughing as he kicked his legs out when she pulled him up off his feet. It warmed her heart to see the woman so… Happy. And not just her. The boy’s presence had awoken a side of her sisters she had never seen since the time she too was a child.

When their meal was done and the day had passed to darken into evening, Diana led the three to her personal quarters. ON their way the guards gave the four a mix of looks. Some gave them steely disciplined stares, some looks of contempt, others found their resolve crack as their eyes followed the clumsy gait of the 4 your old child looking up at them, resisting the urge to wave back when the child waved a hand to them. Reaching her personal quarters, the princess found her guards Atla and Areto there still on guard, their attention falling on the three guests as their princess stopped before them.

“Atla, Areto, these are our guests, they will be sleeping in my quarters for tonight, I will be staying at the stables.”

Eyeing the three behind the princess, Atla was the first to speak after trading looks with Areto.

“Does the Queen know of this your highness?”

“I will inform her when the time is right, until then, if anything needs to be brought to my attention, you will find me in the royal stables, likely Episteme will be there even this late at night.” Turning and resting a hand on Phin’s shoulder, gently squeezing it with a warm smile, the older looking man nodded as she gestured for his family to enter, the double doors creaking open thanks to the two guards opening them.

The interior of the room was spacious, with high windows with silken blinds and tapestries on the walls showing murals of the Amazon’s storied past. At the center was a larger bed big enough for several people, along with tables, scrolls and various personal items belonging to Diana.

“Are you sure about this?” Asked Phin, finding the gesture and location a little lavish for his taste. “That lady wasn’t too keen on us being here.”

“She is a servant of the crown and thus answerable to my mother and myself. Her… Actions, have overstepped her own authority and will be dealt with.” Resting both hands on his shoulders and forcing the bearded man to look up at her warm, smiling face, she continued. “Until then, please have a good rest, we shall see what we can do to get you back home.”

Looking down to find Harper looking up to her, Diana’s smile showed her perfect teeth as she easily hoisted the young boy up into her arms to sit in the crook of her arm as she stepped inside. Sitting him om her bed, she made to leave, saying her farewells to the family when she closed the doors behind her and readdressed her personal guards.

“See to it they are safe and well tended to, as promised by your Queen.”

“Yes, my princess, they will be cared for.” Bowed Aleto, she and Atla stamping their spears to salute their Princess.

Knowing their safety was assured, Diana bowed to her own guards and turned to leave, heading her way out of the palace to step out into the open grounds and towards the stables, as she had offered. Making her way out the arched entrance of the palace, Diana paused briefly to lean against a support pillar as she felt a shiver course through her. The same shiver she felt when she made that proposal earlier that day. Just as quickly as it came, it left. Leaving Diana to look down at her hand, finding her skin supple, smooth, and healthy. But overall, unchanged.

Out in the open she could see the night’s sky overhead, the stars in full view without a cloud in the sky. A contrast to the mid-day where a turbulent storm brought new guests. Making to the stables, she silently opened the gate to enter the large wooden structure, finding many of the horses and kangaroos either asleep or sitting awake, spotting the amazon princess make her way inside and quietly close the gate behind her. Meandering her way through the stables on foot in the dark and keeping sure not to wake the other horses, Diana found a spot and bundled hay together to make a cushion to rest on, finding her favorite roo Jumpa asleep nearby.

The moment she laid down next to her, the animal perked its ears and looked up, grunting out sleepily before shifting itself over to rest her head in her lap. Making Diana smile.

Looking across the stable, her smile remained when she found her friend Epistome asleep, resting her head against the stomach of one of the horses who slept soundly despite being the woman’s pillow. The woman sleeping peacefully, her face both serene… And stunning. Not only had her beauty been restored, but constant work tending to the stables and showing kindness to the animals had progressively made the woman more and more beautiful. Her legs were long and athletic, toned from years of exercise and tapered by wide hips and a narrow waist. Her ample chest strained against the fabric of her tunic as she breathed in her sleep, the topmost buttons left undone revealing ample cleavage. Her silky-smooth black tresses cascaded down her shoulders and draped over the animal behind her, shimmering in the moon light. Her pristine face practically shone through the moonlight, revealing plump lips, soft cheeks, pert nose. Had she been in man’s world they would have declared her one of the most beautiful women they had ever seen.

Just like her.

Closing her eyes and placing her hands over her own face, Diana sighed as her fingers traced over smooth skin and soft black hair. Hugging herself and resting a hand over roo’s ears to stroke down her fur and neck, Diana sighed again. She was beautiful. So why did she feel so ugly?

*

In the library, the candlelight had reached all the way down to the ends of their wicks, hinting they would go out at any second surrounding the table where Alexa slept. Her arms were crossed as a makeshift pillow while she hummed to herself, the MP3 player still playing music in her ears and only finding sleep all the easier.

*

“DON’T DARE TOUCH ME!” Roared Aello, practically swiping her clawed hand at one of her sisters in arms when she reached out to touch her arm after offering wine. Scaring off the amazon, Aello narrowed her eyes and clutched at her pint with unfamiliar hands.

They weren’t even human anymore.

Her fingers, she had three now, her thumb now opposite to the three and platted with mottled skin like that of a hawk or owl. Each bulging fingertip brandishing a claw the size and razor’s edge of a spear tip. And just like a jumbled cluster of spear tips for fingers, the crone of a woman struggled to keep the wooden mug in her hands as she tried to sip her drink in front of the fire. Spilling some over her chin as her claws lacked the dexterity to tilt her mug properly. Looking up to a group of elderly looking amazons watching her, the woman hissed.

“What are YOU looking at?!”

Turning away, they went about their business, leaving the general to look away, but her scowl remained. She and the other generals had retreated to the encampment where the Bana-Mighdall

“Those MEN, its all their fault.!”

“They are poisoning our sisters.” Hissed Ocypete, stabbing a wooden stick into the fire she and the other generals sat around. All around them, the rest of the amazons who had not had their beauty restored only festered in their jealousy and confusion. “Especially that little parasite that has ensnared our sister, Nubia!”

“Indeed… YOU’VE seen what effect he has on them all, they forget themselves so quickly before his beguilement. They forget they are warriors the instant they see him.” Looking over to one amazon keeping to herself at her tent, Alkyone nodded towards her.

“You there! Bana-Mighdall, YOU come from Man’s world, are those urchins so proliferous beyond our shores?”

Keeping herself warm in the night air with a blanket around her hunched form, Artemis looked to the trio at the campfire, pulling the blanket tighter around her.

“They are everywhere…”

Scoffing with her chin up high, Alkyone chuckled as she picked up her drink and swirled the wine in her hand. “Typical, to think any woman would lay with one of those animals to procreate is disgusting. Tell me… Did your tribe abandon paradise to be with those fiends? Or could you not handle the martial discipline?”

Getting up from her seat and tossing aside the blanket to keep warn, Artemis picked up the nearest sword laying sheathed and brandished it at Alkyone. “You think my sisters weak? You think ME weak? The Bana-Mighdall have fought the predations of man and survived for centuries! Unlike YOU fat immortal cows who live in luxury, who are YOU to question our prowess?!”

Getting up from her seat and unsheathing her own sword, the crone stepped away from the fire, with Artemis keeping pace until the two were in a nearby clearing, with the rest of their sisters surrounding them, cheering their respective leader as they saluted each other and charged. Screams and cheers echoed out as swords clashed, sending sparks as the cold steel impacted one another. One strike had them locked together, the two sneering at each other with pure hatred on their faces.

“You speak of weakness, yet it was YOU who afflicted us with this curse.”

“That MALE cursed us, our goddess of Justice can do no wrong, he squandered a gift to make us suffer!”

Breaking away from each other, the two went back to fighting, their strikes becoming less graceful as they essentially just hacked at each other, blocking each other’s sword strikes as they circled like a pair of angry wolves.

“Your curse has DOOMED us, robbed us of life and vigor. How long do my sisters have as… THIS?!” Accused Artemis, waving her free hand to her elderly and sunken features.”

“YOUR sisterhood has always been the meal feed of Thanatos, like ALL those who dwell in Man’s world… All I need do is wait and you’d be defeated by time.”

“RAAAAAAARGH!” charging towards Alkyone, Artemis held her blade forward, barreling towards the Amazon general who girded herself ready for the strike, only to be surprised when Artemis spread her arms wide and cartwheeled around the woman, leaving Alkyone to hesitate until she felt the hot sting of metal swipe at her back. “BITCH! Living in paradise has made you complac…HNGGGH!”

Falling to her knees, Artemis gasped as she dropped her sword and looked down at her hands, her fingers bulging and cracking, transforming before her eyes into avian looking claws. Looking down and flexing the unfamiliar clawed fingers, she was unprepared for the boot that kicked her face and sent her rolling onto her back.

“COWARD! MORTAL MAN-LOVING FILTH! HOW DARE YOU…. AAAARGH!”

Her own hands going into a paralysed fit, Alkyone watched in horror as her thin fingers grew and twisted, curved black claws forming from her overgrown, chipped nails. Seeing Artemis sneer and grimace back at her, Alkyone tried to reach for her sword, finding her new hands too crude to wrap fully around the handle of the blade. Trying and failing repeatedly until the red-eyed general gave up and attacked the Bana-Midhgall amazon with her bare claws.

The cheers had died down instantly, any semblance of honour or glory in the unofficial duel had lost its glamour when the two clawed at each other like alley cats. Taking swipes and slashes at each other until they were forced to separate. Even then their appearances only worsened, not only from the scars they inflicted, but their bodies changing further in their blind fury. Kicking each other away, Artemis returned to her tent, hobbling on all fours like a wounded animal clutching at the scratch on her arm. Alkyone did the same, clutching at her sides with her one talon and looking down at her shoulder to find it scratched and bleeding. Reaching for a cloth, she no longer had the dexterity in her claws to even grasp it, forcing herself to lick at her injuries.

Seeing the others look back at her in shock, her red eyes glared with unbridled hatred.

“What are YOU all looking at?!”

Turning away, the woman chuckled to herself, licking blood off her thin lip as she scratched at the back of her neck, finding feathers and plumage forming around her shoulders. It was the men’s fault. It HAD to be! And she was going to prove it, one way or another.

*

This was a VERY different experience for Diana.

Superman… Clark had managed to help her get a modest set of clothes that fit, along with matching shoes and a pair of non-prescription glasses to wear for a mock date out for the day. Nothing overly flashy, just a dark blue sweater and matching knee length skirt and heeled shoes. At first, the attire seemed so unusual for her when putting it on and looking herself over in the mirror when fully dressed; although comfortable and granting her a fair bit of freedom of motion, the clothing women wore in man’s world just felt so alien to her. Many were brightly coloured or bore garish textures or additions that made her think they were trying to rival birds in their colours and plumage. Still, the attire Clark had managed to get her was to her liking.

When she was fully dressed and exited her quarters in the halls of justice, she found Clark waiting for her, wearing a pair of grey slacks and a blue button shirt, along with a thick pair of glasses that made the man seem nebbish, even for someone who was 6’3.

“Are you ready to go?” He asked, a welcoming smile greeting her.

“Yes.”

She still didn’t know what he had planned for them as he walked with her outside and made their way down the steps to go out onto the street, walking past pedestrians and crossing the street, surprising Diana that they did not even bat an eye lash in her presence, like she was invisible to them. Eventually he had led her to a homey looking Greek restaurant not 3 blocks away from the Halls of Justice, even going so far as to open the door for her, something she was told was a gentlemanly thing to do when she was with Steve.

Once inside, the two sat at a table in the middle of the restaurant, going over the menus until a waitress came by and took their orders. While ordering, Clark got a call on his cell phone, smiling into the phone as he talked to Lois, handing his menu to the waitress and nodding to Diana to do the same. Making her order, Diana handed her menu to the waitress and watched the woman walk away, looking around the restaurant to find everyone eating, talking, laughing, and not a single eye was on her the entire time.

“That was Lois, she’s on her way, she just got held up at a meeting…”

“Clark?”

“Yeah?”

“This actually works!” She smiled, pinching the frame of her glasses to show emphasis on them.

Smiling, the man shrugged. “I know it.”

“To HIDE in plain sight as one of them.” Looking around the restaurant again, it excited her to see that no one was crowding around her, begging for her to sign her name on papers or asking her questions about her island home.

“Not hide as much as BE one of them.” He shrugged again, enjoying her reaction.

Turning to face him, Diana tilted her head, somewhat confused by his statement. “The difference illudes me.”

“We can just blend in. Be like the people you help every day.” He nodded over to a few couples chatting in booths of their own or sitting at the bar of the restaurant. “Today, you can do whatever you want without the hassle of being Wonder Woman and all that comes with it.”

Thinking that over, Diana heard the jingle at the entrance, hinting someone else entering the restaurant. It didn’t take long for the new arrival to stand at the front of the table, smiling down at Clark who looked up sheepishly yet pleased to find his wife there with a hand resting at her side. Lois Lane smiled back, the woman wearing a burgundy buttoned blouse and black skirt, and her hair tied back in a loose bun.

“Hey Smallville.”

“LOIS, hi.” Clark grinned, shifting over to give the woman space to sit next to him on his side of the table.

Joining the man in the seat, Lois extended her hand out to the other woman, bearing a confident smile as she did so. “Lois Lane. From the Daily Planet.”

Doing the same, Diana shared Lois’s smile. “Diana… Prince.” Seeing Clark’s nod of approval, Diana tilted her head, keeping her smile up as they let go of each other’s hands.

“Oooh, that’s some grip.” Lois commented, nudging her shoulder against Clark’s playfully. “Sorry for the wait Smallville, Perry had me pulling an extra hour’s work on the floor.”

“That’s okay, you didn’t miss too much, the waitress will be back to order drinks. I ordered a side dish in the meantime” Clark explained, turning his attention to Diana sitting across from them who watched the couple interact. “Diana… Is job hunting.”

“Oh!” Lois exclaimed, her eyes going wide. “So, this is an interview?”

“No.” Diana replied. “It’s… A date?”

“Oh… Right.” Turning to look back at Clark with a sly grin, the woman leaned back in her seat and bumped her elbow against the man’s arm. “Nice manners farm boy, a girl like this you send to someplace posh. It’s a WONDER women go out with you at all.” Looking back to Diana, Lois winked back at her.

“I wanted to try this someplace familiar; local. Someplace where she’d feel comfortable.”

“Hmm, that’s my Smallville.” Leaning forward towards Diana, Lois crooked her finger, gesturing for the amazon to do the same, listening in as Lois shared something between the two. “When he took me out on our first date, it was at a mom and pop’s diner at the harbourfront. Tried to win me over with apple pie and a root beer float.” She smiled, leaning back in her chair again and playfully scritching up Clark’s hair with her fingers and making the man blush with the attention. “It worked obviously… And Diana, I just LOVE your glasses.”

“Thanks. They’re new.”

It didn’t take long for the waitress to return and offer the three drinks, indicating their food would arrive shortly. In that time a side dish was placed between the three; cheese dip with flat bread to dip into it. Taking a heated slice of flat bread and dipping it into the cheese dip, Lois waved her free hand to find it was still a little hot, but not unpleasant.

“So, I take it Clark is helping you with ideas?”

“He’s…” Looking over to the bashful man plucking a slice of flatbread off the plate to dip it into the cheese, he took a bite and whether intentionally or not, struggled with a dollop of spinach cheese hanging from his lip, making the woman fight back a laugh, even as Lois caught what she was staring at. “He’s helping me find options.”

“Well… If you’re looking for a hobby when not saving the world, why not take up a part time job, help you meet people.”

Wiping his mouth, Clark mulled on that, looking up at the ceiling in thought. “I think there’s an opening at the museum, you could have a lot of fun working as a curator, or even a museum guide.”

Folding her hands together under her chin, Lois’s eyes perked. “Hey, that’s not a bad idea.”

“A curator?” Diana blinked.

“I think you’d be great at the job Diana; you could give tours in museums, teach history to groups of visitors, maintain artifacts and appraise art, you could teach a whole new generation about the past.”

“I…” Folding her hands together at the table, Diana sat speechless, unsure what to think until the waitress returned with their orders. Looking down at her grilled vegetable souvlaki with rice and salad, she looked over to the orders Clark and Lois had ordered, finding the man had ordered a plate of chicken, rice, salad, and potatoes large enough to feed two people. Looking back down at her meal she picked up the skewer and bit into a grilled tomato and pepper, her eyebrows rising at the delicious taste as she went for another bite.

Looking out from her surroundings while chewing, she found several couples in the restaurant enjoying each other’s company. Some talking about their day, comparing notes as they listened to each other’s tales. Others ate, enjoying the meals they ordered and smiling to each other. One couple she noticed, secluded in some privacy at the corner booth at the far end of the restaurant leaned together to kiss. Turning her attention back to Clark and Lois, she found the two smiling back at each other, with Lois precariously wiggling a fork full of grilled chicken in front of Clark’s mouth, giving the man the idea to open it so she could feed him. Taking the chicken, Clark chuckled to himself with a full mouth as he stuck a fork into a potato and did the same, wiggling the fork in front of Lois.

Looking down at her meal, Diana lowered her fork to the table and folded her hands together. It took the couple sitting in front of her just a few seconds to realise that she was crying.

*

Waking up slowly, with a tear making its way down her cheek, Diana opened her eyes to look around, finding she was still in the stables.

“Another dream… Another memory…”

Wiping the tear away, she looked down to find Jumpa still resting her head in her lap, having still slept peacefully while Diana was there. Across from her Epistome stirred, stretching her arms over her head after the sunlight that cut through the stable’s skylight made its way to go over her eyes, making it impossible to ignore.

Looking down against and stroking her fingers through the kangaroo’s fur and ears, the animal opened its eye up to the princess and gave an unusual grin.

“Penny for your thoughts?”

Wide eyed awake hearing the roo talk English with a Brooklyn accent, Diana stopped herself from getting startled, stiffening her lower lip down at the chuckling animal and blushing hotly.

“Boston… How long were you…?”

“A few minutes ago, after the whole American Gladiators bit, I wanted to lay low….”

“Did you know what happened to Aello?”

His face taking on what could dare be called a smirk, Boston answered. “The big’ol bag a bitch that wanted to roast me over a fire like a corn dog?”

“She is becoming something Boston, I fear the worst she is, the worst she may become.”

Snorting, Boston turned to lay on his back. “Couldn’ta happen to a nicer lady, you ask me.” Snorted the kangaroo, his ears darting back and his tail thumping the ground. “Sounds like she’s acting just like she is… So, why’re crying? Bad dream?”

Slowly dropping her defenses, Diana’s shoulders sank.

“Not so much a dream than a memory. A long time ago I hurt Steve, I stepped away from our relationship because my… Presence garnered the attentions of those who would want to harm me and the ones I cared about.”

“So, you pushed him away, huh?”

Breathing in sharply, Diana didn’t reply save to slowly nod her head. Her face sullen.

“Ooooh… Tough break.”


Stroking her fingers through Jumpa’s fur and ears, Diana looked away, her mind wandering as she stared off into the morning sun shining through the stables and seeing the sunbeams in between. “I thought I was keeping him safe… And all I REALLY did was break his heart.”

“Can’t call it a relationship if you never see each other, Dee.” Explained the kangaroo. “Otherwise, all your doing is caring about a stranger.”

“I understand that now… Superman…” Chuckling to herself somewhat, her smile returned. “He tried to help me, he and Lois showed me where I failed. And showed me a glimmer of hope”

“Yeah, big ol red and blue is good at that.” Looking down at his feet while Diana continued to scratch behind his ears, Boston found the body he possessed kicking his legs up into the air. “Heh… Look at that, I’m not even in control of that, neat… So, what are you going to do?”

“What are YOU planning for my sisters?”

With what control he could with his paws, the kangaroo made a gesture that he was zipping his mouth closed.

“Fine then.” Sitting up, Diana brushed the hay off herself as Jumpa rolled to get on all fours and look up at the princess. “I KNOW you have no plans to hurt my people, I see that now, but what of the others? The ones your wish has exposed their worst selves?”

“My princess? Why are you talking to Jumpa like that?” Asked Episteme, the woman now wide awake and looking up to see her Wonder Woman looking down at her favorite animal like a mother to a scolding child, her hands at her sides.

“I was…”

Seeing Jumpa behaving like herself again, scratching at her ear and looking over to either woman with a grunt. Diana’s shoulders slumped, realising Boston had left. Looking to the dark-haired woman sit up to brush hay off her tunic, Diana smiled and approached the woman, resting a hand at her shoulder.

“Need help with the stables this morning?”

*

Morning light cut through the blinds of the Queen’s bedchamber, stirring Hippolyta awake as she turned and looked over to find her love Phillipus with her arms around her waist. Waking up along side her, the dark skinned, elderly looking woman hummed and sat up, rubbing the fatigue out of her eyes as the Queen turned in bed to plant her feet on the warm stonework of the floor and sit up.

“Morning my love.” Spoke Hippolyta, grabbing handfuls of her frayed, grey hair and braided it behind her.

“Morning, yes.” Sighed Phillipus, tracing her fingers over her leathered face, a saddened frown “The guards had informed me that our three… ‘guests’ are staying in the princess’s quarters.”

Stopping mid braid, Hippolyta looked over her shoulder, her face unreadable. “Is my daughter showing favoritism to these men?”

“It would seem the choice was a matter over a wager between her and your advisors my queen.”

Narrowing her eyes, Hippolyta went back to the braiding of her hair, completing the task and then moving to a cupboard to fetch something to wear. As did Phillipus, who started by gently wrapping a silken veil around her face, to hide her visage. A choice she made after taking a single look at herself in the mirror and closing her eyes immediately after seeing her reflection.

“Well then, perhaps to start the day we should see how our new arrivals are faring in the comfort of my daughter’s quarters.” Fully dressed and looking herself over in the full-length mirror in her quarters, Hippolyta took one look at her reflection with steely resolve. Breathing in sharply as she brushed down her robes, turning her head back and forth to see the wrinkled, sagging flesh of her face as she tried to keep up a firm and stoic resolve. Deep down… She was sobbing. A dark thought had taken root in the back of her mind of late, she had seen many of her sisters restored, and others only growing worse. Amongst those who had regained their beauty and grace, SHE was not one of them.

What did that mean for her? For Phillipus? And her sisters who would spend the rest of their eternal years looking so old, so frail, so… Grotesque for the rest of their lives. Closing her eyes and folding her hands in front of her, she felt Phillipus rest her gnarled hands on her shoulders, turning to see her veiled face, the queen nodded, and the two left their quarters to check on the arrivals.

*

Waking up in what Gary had believed at the time was a lounging chair in Wonder Woman’s personal bedroom, the man sat up and rubbed the bride of his nose between his fingers. He still felt a little sleepy, but he couldn’t sleep a wink at all last night. How could he?

Looking up and around the large opulent space, Diana’s bedroom was almost as big as his apartment back home. The ceiling alone was three times his height and covered in art he swore was probably as old as Spain or Greece were. Certainly, had the décor of either. The marble statues, the ancient armor and weapons hanging off the walls, the paintings, it was too rich for him. But he still appreciated the gesture, after all, how could he turn down Wonder Woman?! Getting up and squirming his feet into his shoes, Gary went to check on his father and son, finding them on the massive bed at the heart of the room.

Sitting down next to Harper who still slept under the blankets, Gary rested a hand on the boy’s shoulder and watched him make a face and curl up even more like a ball under the heavy blankets. “Hey kiddo, you up yet?”

Seeing the boy pout and pull the blankets over his head, Gary chuckled. “Yeah, I bet she has nice blankets…”

Getting up, he walked around to the other side of the bed to check up on his father. Joking to himself internally that he needed a car to get around the thing when he finally reached the other side. Sitting at the edge of the bedframe and shaking his father’s shoulder gently, Gary’s smile slowly faded when he leaned down closer to look over the man better.

“Dad? Are you okay?”

Turning him over, his eyes widened when he found his father in a cold sweat and clutching at his chest, wheezing slowly with each breath as if trying to control his breathing.

“DAD!”

Hearing his father murmur silently, the man lowered his ear close enough to hear him cry out for his medication.

“Oh god, I didn’t know… I didn’t know…”

Immediately getting to his feet, Gary ran to the door, knocking on its heavy surface before opening it, alerting the two guards who turned sharply with harsh gazes in their eyes.

“You’ve got to help! It’s my father, he needs his medicine.”

Storming through the door and keeping the man at arm’s length, Atla and Areto bent to look the man over on the bed, awaking the child in the process as they slowly turned him over and found the old man’s face pale and his eyes blood shot.

“What IS this illness? Is the island at risk?” Demanded Areto, her eyes narrowed as she took the seriousness of the situation.

“My father is diabetic; he needs daily injections of insulin to keep his blood levels normal or else he’ll go into shock.” Explained Gary. “His medication must be back with the fishing boat!”

Frowning, Areto stamped her spear to the floor, ignoring Harper’s cry of shock and darting up, awake. “This does not ring true; this sounds like a deception.”

“WHAT REASON DO I HAVE TO LIE?!”

Gasping as a spear’s tip was shoved up his chin, Gary immediately raised his hands in surrender, his attention on his son shaking his grandfather’s shoulder trying to check on him while the two guards questioned what was going on. Closing his eyes and calming his voice down enough to try not to get them anxious, Gary spoke again.

“Please, he needs his medication, or he might die.”

Turning their attention back to the elderly man pacing his breath and looking like his heart was failing, the two guards were unsure on how to act on the situation. Die a beatus? They had never heard of such an affliction. Cornered with the genuine cries of the child trying to shake his father awake and the man at spear point, the two were for a loss of words until someone at the door spoke up for them.

“What is the meaning of this?!”

Looking over to the entrance to the bedroom, Areto and Atla were at a loss between saluting and keeping their spears under the man’s chin at the sight of their queen at the door. Making their way inside, Hippolyta and Phillipus divided their attention between the man in their guard’s custody and the older looking one being checked on by the child, a worried look on both their faces.

“Your highness, this man claims the other is deathly ill.”

“He just needs his insulin, it’s back at the…” Feeling the spear tip raise ever higher, Gary was forced to raise his chin and wince with a sharp hiss.

“DO NOT speak out of turn before our queen!”

“What shall you have us do my Queen?” Asked Areto.

Looking past her personal guard to the worried look of the child and the now ghostly pale man in bed, Hippolyta turned to Phillipus who gave the same expression.

“I will not have the same mistake be committed that cursed us again, bring him with us to the purple ray, we shall see if his words are true there.”

Pulling their spears away from the man, Atla and Areto carefully lifted the man off the bed, surprising Gary, and Harper of their inhuman strength as they lifted him easy between them after shouldering their shields and using a free hand to lift the man up and make their way out the room. The others following them as the queen looked to the ceiling.

“Please, tell me this is the right decision…”

*

The trek to the purple ray was not a long one, both guards carefully brought the elderly Phin Thracy with them into the tall chamber with their queen and Stewart behind them, along with an additional pair of guards who staggered behind, keeping an eye on the worried Gary Thracy and his son being carried in his arms to keep up. Slowing down only to soak in the large antechamber of the purple ray, Gary found the architecture was the same as Diana’s quarters or of the other buildings in the city, filled with tapestries, art and frescos that made up the domed structure of the ceiling, except for one striking detail.

The grand interior was filled with a deep purple light coming from what Gary at first thought was a bulb like you would find from a lamp. But instead, it was a kind of… Lense, like from a magnifying glass. Tinted purple and angled in such a way that it drew in sunlight from an aperture above the center of the arch of the ceiling, sunbeams poured light through the crystal and bathed the entire room with purple light. It was strange, the moment he stepped into the room it felt… Soothing, his muscles felt relaxed, and the ache in his back from carrying his son seemed a distant memory.

“Place him there.” Commanded the queen, pointing to a stone carved table at the far wall, the two guards rested Phin over it like a bed, a cushion placed under his head as he wheezed and hissed out shallow breathes. Trying to step towards the table, Gary found another spear tip aimed his way, giving him the gist to stay put.

“Daddy, is grandpa going to be okay?”

“We shall wait and see child.” Answered Phillipus, taking the other side of the table across from her queen, the two watching the man intently as his breathing steadied. “The purple ray is a gift, a gift of healing powered by love itself.”

Seeing Phin’s breathing slow and grow deeper, the elderly man’s complexion gained more colour, the palpitation dripping from his brow, neck and arms ceasing. Seeing him heal further thanks to the light of the purple ray, Queen Hippolyta looked to her four guards and the two they surrounded. Standing with a greater poise, the Queen nodded to the closest guard.

“At ease, my Amazons.” Seeing them turn their attention back to her, their spears were pulled back. “You two are likely hungry this morning, my sisters, bring them something to eat, if this one’s medicine is in the possession of our librarian and scholar, escort them to our libraries to fetch it.”

“What of HIM your majesty? Would you not want us to guard you from the man?” Nodded Atla towards Phin, leading Hippolyta to narrow her eyes back at her royal guards.

“WE are not threatened by the prone and feeble, besides, Phillipus is all the protection I need here. Now go.”

Saluting, the four gently guided the father and son out of the healing temple of the purple ray. The two whispering to each other as they made it to the threshold of the door.

“CAN WE SEE GRANDPA LATER?” Called out the young boy, stopping the guards in their place as they turned to their queen.
Folding her hands in front of her, Queen Hippolyta approached Gary and his son, the sight of her making the boy blink and lean back against the arms of his father as the withered crone almost towered over his dad by almost half a foot, staring down at the now worried child, just as her glassy eyes softened, and she bent at the waist to see him eye to eye.

“When we are certain that he will be well, you can see him child, now go, your morning feast awaits.”

Looking back to her guards with a nod, the amazons knew her desires without needing to hear another word, guiding the two outside where the Queen turned at her heel and returned to the table. Looking down at the old man now soundly asleep, the Queen’s demeanor remained stern.

“What do you think my love?”

Raising a hand to gently feel the heat off Phin’s brow, the elderly looking woman frowned.

“He is cold to the touch… But he is getting warmer.”

“Indeed, colour has been restored to his pale skin.” Reaching out to feel his hand, the queen noticed his fingers did not yield at first when she snaked her fingers around his. They seemed… Stiff, like stone. Slowly turning his hand over, she found his knuckles appeared enflamed, the finger bones almost fused together at the joints. Making his hands all but useless. “Time is truly cruel to the men of man’s world.”

Rubbing a thumb over the back of his hand, Hippolyta found his arthritis slowly fading away, the joints of his finger bones regaining their cartilage and the fingers falling limp where before they were frozen in rigor. Tracing her hand over his arm, she watched as previous scars from decades long ago faded and healed until there were no trace. Looking past his arm, she found something leathery poking out of the pocket of his pants. Curiosity getting the better of her, she reached out for it and plucked the wallet out where it opened as soon as it landed in her hand.

“What is this?”

Not understanding the purpose of the leather-bound item, she traced her finger over a few plastic cards held in thin folds, sliding them out easily with her thumb to find they bore iconography she did not understand, thumbing them back into place until she found something else catch her attention. Plucking the water-stained photograph out of its sleeve, the Queen narrowed her eyes, tilting her head to the picture of the man on the table, many decades younger in a black suit with a woman in a white dress and soft brown hair kissing him on the cheek. Handing the photograph to Phillipus, the woman looked over the picture, tilting her own head in fascination.

“She seems… Happy.”

“Happy… With him.”

Finding more photos in the wallet, Hippolyta sifted through each of them. Some were damaged from the sea water the man washed up from but were still intact to show a clear image. One of them showed both at a beach, waving back at the viewer from the safety of a parasol. Another of the woman holding a bundled child in her lap, sitting in bed with a tired smile on her face. Another where the two were standing in… Outlandish costumes. Her, wearing a blue dress with red shoes, her hair braided in pig tails while he in what could be best described as the scare crows her farming sisters used to keep out starlings from the crops. The child now older and wearing a dog costume as he dangled between their hands. The three smiling together.

“This one… Is not like the men of so long ago.” Mused Phillipus, putting the photos gently back where they were found. She placed it to the same of the table, folding her hands over its polished surface as she checked his hands in hers. The arthritis deposits had all but disappeared now, his fingers yielding as she snaked hers between his and gently squeezed. “Even though it was centuries, I have known their barbed whips across my back and course hands around my neck. This one could hardly hold a cup, let alone a truncheon to strike with.”

“So much time has passed, with us blessed to endure its currents like a stone in a river, while man has faded and wilted like grass after a harsh winter.”

Looking down more closely at his serene face, she noticed even from the wrinkles and bags under his eyes, his lips and cheeks bore laugh lines. Showing he had a more jovial disposition in his past. When the Queen had first met him, his face was a mask of pain, at first, she had assumed it was from being detained, but now she had to wonder. It was then a gurgling sound from the man’s stomach alerted the two to his chest and waist. His pot belly began to deflate, his chest rising with each breath with more ease as the wastes and excess fluids in his body all but evaporated, leaving his clothing slack and baggy, now oversized after losing several inches to his waistline.

“That, that was not fat.” Stated Phillipus, leaning her head back at the implications. The purple ray healed the body, it did not take away what exercise or disciplined diet could do alone. Whatever that was, excess growths, tumors, cysts, she was unsure. But now they were gone. Their absence now showing how much space they previously took and poisoned his quality of living. “What ailments have you suffered? How LONG have you suffered until now?” She asked Phin, knowing he was still in no condition to answer.

Despite herself, the Queen found herself bringing a hand over to his thin, grey hair, combing her nails gently over his scalp almost affectionately as the question rung through her mind, as did the photos she had seen earlier.

“You… You are a monument to suffering, and yet you make the effort to show two people happiness.”

Leaning down, the Queen of the Amazons kissed Phin Thracy on the forehead. Followed swiftly by Phillipus, pulling the veil away from her elderly and blistered face to kiss his brow. The two showing pity for the man even as he healed in the light of the purple ray… Then something happened.

Hippolyta breathed in sharply as a shiver coursed up her spine, forcing her to close her eyes at the sensation as she felt her entire body crick and creak, as if her bones were realigning themselves. She had felt this sensation before, during the horrors of that terrible night, but this felt different, felt… Pleasant. In the span of seconds, she felt her clothing feel tight over her, where once it felt baggy and draped over her shallow frame. The tightness coming from her hips and chest while the rest of her body felt stronger, healthier. Looking down, she watched as her emaciated hands regained their vigor and plump, no longer looking like the skeletal hands of a dying woman, her fingernails cleanly manicured and glistened with a polished sheen. Another shiver went up her neck as she felt her hair regain its volume, full dark locks grew where it had previously fallen out, framing her face as it cascaded down her shoulders and back.

Gasping, Hippolyta raised her hands to feel her face, now smooth skinned, unblemished, and perfect. Her lips had plumped, and her cheeks rosined, pliant to the gentle caressed of her fingers. She did not realise the scope of the changes until she looked up to her consort, who pried off the veil around her face and neck to free her now regrown hair, shaking it loose after pulling down her hood and letting it hang down over her left shoulder. The woman’s beauty had been fully restored, her green eyes returned to a sparkling emerald, her face, once sallow and weathered was now smooth skinned and angelic.

“My Queen!” She gasped, moving around the table to approach Hippolyta and raise a hand to gently stroke the Amazon queen’s supple cheek. “You are magnificent.”

“And you…”

Too emotional with relief and joy to complete her sentence, the Queen pulled her closest advisor and lover close to embrace and share a deep kiss. The two closing their eyes as their lips joined together.
 
The following users thanked this post: extreme1

Gorel29

Re: Wonder Woman: Harpies of Themyscira
« Reply #4 on: August 07, 2023, 04:03:38 PM »
Wonder Woman
The Harpies of Themyscira
Chapter 5

The library was not as far as Gary had thought. Once they were clear of the palace gates and out into the city, the cobblestone path practically led to it. Keeping his son Harper close, the man looked around the city as the four guards marched with him, two at either shoulder. Though he was unsure if they were there to guide him, or to watch over him. Perhaps both, he was unsure. Looking out across the city in the middle of the day, the man had to admit the city was rather beautiful. It reminded him of those pictures of ancient Greece when he was taught about the civilization back in school, but today, that world was in ruins.

But this?

Everything looked so pristine, so well tended, and cared for, like time had stopped still for this island. He almost felt like a time traveller, walking past a woman guiding a horse pulled wagon filled with clay pots on her way towards the market square, or a baker waiting in front of a clay oven baking bread on mass, pulling out what could be best described as a gigantic frying pan with grooves where a woman that would have put a wrestler to shame in how muscular she was hoisted it out of the oven and upturned it so the freshly baked loaves fell into weaved baskets to cool.

“Hey lady?” Called up Harper to one of their guards, gaining the tall crone’s attention as he pointed over to a trio of women under an open structure sifting and weaving linen strands through a loom, nearby at a table were several folded sheets of cloth already put together and waiting to be picked up. “What are they doing?”

“They are making new clothing for our people child.” She answered curtly. “Our sisters have CENTURIES of experience in the craft and are thus masters at it.”

“Is that why you look so old?”

Euboea’s leathery face creaked into a mask of indignity, had she the capacity, she would have appeared to blush. “I am NOT old! In comparison to my sisters, I be one of the youngest at seventeen hundred years of age.”

“Then that means you’re REALLY old!”

Immediately making a face of embarrassment, Gary picked his son up to be in his arms as he looked back at the fuming warrior woman, gripping her spear and shield tightly. The other three amazons stifling their laughter as they finally reached the grand entrance of the city’s library.

“Do not mind Euboea, Mr Thracy. It has simply been too long since she has had to match wits with a child.”

Looking up to the grand archway of the library, the guards quickly herded the man and his son inside. The interior looked even larger than the outside of the building! All around them, they could see rows upon rows of books, scrolls and tablets dating back who knew how long.

“ALEXA! ARE YOU HERE?” Called out Atla, the woman looking around as her voice carried over the grand library of Themyscira. “WE HAVE COME TO GET YOUR REPORT.” Again, the group was met with an echo of the Amazon’s voice reverberate across the library, but there was still no response.

Turning to see Gary holding Harper in his arms, the woman smirked and shrugged. “She must be at her study, come, we shall meet her at her place of profession.”

“Bah…” Snorted Euboea. “Rummaging around books and papers is no place for a warrior. General Aklyone says so.”

“We serve the Queen, Euboea, we always have. Our people need more than just warriors.” Explained Charis, the dark-haired woman piped in as she guided the rest with her, deeper into the library. “We are not just a standing army my sister; we are a people. A people that needs farmers, crafters, seamstresses and smiths. We must all serve the duty given to us for our people to survive.”

“Hmm… Indeed. SOMEONE must be on latrine duty I suppose…” Smirking as they turned a corner at a bookshelf, the guards and the two they escorted found Alexa. “And speaking of royal duties…”

There with her head resting on her folded arms like a makeshift pillow was Alexa, the chief record keeper and librarian of her highness Queen Hippolyta, sound asleep with ear buds on, while she slept.

“Is that my MP3 player?” Asked Harper, pointing at the woman sleeping.

Rolling her eyes, one of the guards stepped forward and tapped the butt of her spear against the leg of the woman’s chair to wake her up. The moment she did, Alexa had pushed her chair back and snapped awake, her hands raised as fists and looking around alert and cautious, the MP3 player rattling into her lap as it hung off her ears until she realised, she had company and blushed as red as a tomato seeing she had quite a few guests.

“Ah… My apologies…” Alexa smiled sheepishly, brushing down the front of her white dress. “I seem to have lost track of time.”

“It would seem to be morning sister; the Queen wants her report.” Answered Euboea, the elderly looking woman giving the librarian a stern look then nodded to Gary and Harper. “THESE two also seem to need medicine for their elder, they believe its with the items you were tasked to inspect.”

Her eyes going wide, Alexa quickly turned back to the table, plucking the ear buds out of her ears, and bringing up the insulin injector in her hand.

“So THAT’S what that was! My deepest apologies.” Alexa bowed, handing the device to the man in front of her. “I had been studying the contents of your belongings and… Then I came across this lovely enchantment.” She gestured to the MP3 in her hand.

Taking the insulin injector from the woman, he spotted that it had a full capsule in it already.

“He must have been looking for it all day, I just didn’t put two and two together until we found him unconscious in bed. We need to get this to him right away.”

“Fear not. The purple ray has performed many a miracle in healing our sisters in the past.” Explained Atla, resting a hand on Gary’s shoulder to calm him, seeing that he was relieved but still anxious. “I have seen the purple ray restore lost limbs, erase scars and mend even the mind, your… Grand-Father will be well upon your return to him.”

Looking to the Amazons and back to the insulin in his hand, Gary pocketed the device for now, just in case. “Well, if he’ll be alright, then at least we can give him his medicine when he needs it again. I guess breakfast is in order then?”

“Awww… The battery’s dead!” Pouted Harper, holding the MP3 in his hands and checking the thin plastic sleave where the AA batteries were and rummaged around the tall table to find their replacement. Gently picking the boy up to occupy the chair she was in, Alexa watched intently as the boy plucked a battery from a nearby package and replaced it. Pulling the ear buds from the device, the women were given a start when it immediately began to play music. Unfamiliar with the instruments or the melody it played; the four guards looked to each other in confusion.

“What is this sorcery?” Asked Charis, a little taken back by the sound of a rock band playing.

Leaning to whisper to Atla and Charis, Alexa smiled as she watched the boy press the controls on the tiny device, changing the song being played from a rock band to something calmer. “It’s a most marvelous contraption. For hours I have been listening to it’s symphonies before… Well.”

“It’s one of the reasons I got it for my son, he has trouble getting to sleep, one of the problems with living in the city is it gets noisy, even with the windows closed.” Explained the man, realising his manners in all this, he extended a hand to the red-haired beauty standing before him. The woman eyeing his hand with curiosity before doing the same, finding he slowly brought his hand to hers gently and gave it a shake. “My name is Gary, Gary Thracy, and this is my son Harper.”

“Well then. It is very good to meet you Gary, Gary Thracy.”

*

After helping Epistome with the stables, cleaning the hay and feeding the roos and horses, Diana had waved the woman off, returning to her quarters where she hoped the island’s visitors would be there. During her time in the stables helping the royal stablemaster, Diana found the woman would pause occasionally, shivering as if a chill ran up her back. And yet each time, the woman only looked more and more beautiful, her hair growing more vibrant and fuller bodied, her skin smooth and perfect, her figure more generous and healthier. Not fat, far from it. But there was more than one occasion the smiling stable hand had to undo the top of her tunic so she could breathe more easily and loosen her belt. Hinting her hips and bust had grown after feeding apples to two of the horses who bumped their heads against her back to get her attention. Diana felt that sensation too one moment or another, but thought nothing of it, her mind focussed on other things as she sorted the horse feed and wiped her hands clean.

On her way back to her quarters, she had glimpsed over to her sisters who were busy with their own duties and tasks. Many of them restored to their previous glory from what they appeared as that fateful night with Boston. She had even spotted many of them finding someplace secluded to be more intimate, spotting a couple kissing behind the trees or behind closed doors but still in view from the window. Personal celebration? Relief from the trauma? Everywhere she looked, where her amazon sister had regained their beauty, she found them expressing the joy of being returned to their former selves. And some… Much to her surprise, more than what they were when this all began.

“Hola sister, good morning!” Called out Nubia, waving to the princess as she excused her staff and approached. Embracing the woman in a fierce hug, both sisters separated, giving Diana a chance to give her a better look. Epistome was not the only one to become ever more beautiful for her compassion.

Nubia had only grown more radiant since yesterday. Her green eyes glittered like emerald, glinting with the sunlight. Her white teeth were perfect as they were revealed from her plump lips parting into a smile. Her skin was smooth and healthy, without any sign of wrinkles or even scars. The woman just exuded joy and welcome now, something Diana admired as soon as they separated and held hands. It made her wonder if the small boy did not have a hand in having her sister open up and let a kinder side out.

“Good morning my sister, what say you this morning?”

“I WAS having my troops march the fields, for now they will be given a reprieve to have their morning meal and we shall continue with archery and spear training.” Grinned the dark-skinned amazon general, joining the princess in her walk. “And you?”

“I was planning to return to my quarters where our visitors are, see how well they faired and hope to see if we can return them home.”

Instantly Nubia’s eyes lit up at the prospect. “Perhaps the boy will be there?”

Smiling back, Diana nodded. “You seemed quite smitten with the young one, the majority of our sisterhood were at the least when I found you all.”

Hugging herself as they walked, Nubia smiled more deeply, her eyes taking on a far away look. “I have never felt such joy, such unconditional love.”

Chuckling out loud, Diana caught her sister blushing. “Would it surprise you that they are almost everywhere in man’s world?”

Blinking at the information, Nubia looked deep in thought as if trying to think hard on that. “I scarcely remember… It’s been so long, I… I honestly can’t remember.”

Slowing down to a stop, Diana looked back to her sister with a pang of sadness. It was true. Their lives on the island had been for centuries, almost millennia without interacting with the outside world. They almost forgot what the world looked like. When Diana had escorted Steve back to his home, it overwhelmed the amazon princess. To think what her sisters had missed out simply by shunning the world away. Resting a hand on Nubia’s shoulder, Diana suggested she follow her.

“What is it like in man’s world? NOW I mean.”

“Well… You would have liked Washington Nubia; the city is beautiful to be in either in the day or night. They have sprawling towers and so many gardens. I once met a child there named Hannah who introduced me to iced cream.”

“Really?” Nubia replied, the two making their way up the steps of the palace to go to the princess’s quarters. “Cream that is… Frozen? Was it good?”

“Oh yes, and SO many flavours too. One time Steve had brought me to a little café that served so many flavours that…” Slowing down, Diana pressed up against the wall, hugging herself. Catching Nubia’s attention as she found her princess smiling wistfully. “When we had ordered our desserts, he introduced me to a Sunday… Something called ‘neopolitan’. It had three different flavours mixed together, It was delicious. Then somewhere around telling him about my home and his work, he ate a spoon full of his sundae and he ended up with a dollop of chocolate ice-cream on his nose. I wasn’t sure if it was intentional or not, but he acted oblivious to it all… Even by the time I wiped his nose clean with a paper towel.”

Stopping, Nubia smiled back to her sister, seeing that although on the surface she seemed happy, beneath the mask, Diana looked sad.

“I miss him sister.”

Nubia could only stand there, seeing her princess so distraught. After meeting the Thracys, Nubia had to admit that her views of the outside world had been skewed. “I would have liked to have come with you to Man’s world when you had invited us. Perhaps matters would have been different had I had gone and not the rest of the queen’s advisors.”

Shaking her head, Diana leaned away from the wall. “What happened… Was bound to happen, I see that now. Boston’s wish showed me that deep down, we all harbour scars we refuse to heal from our exodus of man’s world, secret hatreds we have buried deep down inside for so long they became a part of us, we could not recognise it until that terrible night when the veil was pulled away. He showed us how ugly that hatred was.”

Looking out into the palace grounds to the beach where the Thracy ship had washed up, Nubia turned back to Diana. “I do not hate them… Now.”

“Nor I sister, come, they are probably hungry, and I think they might like to eat.”

*

Finally making to Diana’s personal quarters, the two found the room unguarded and empty. Stepping inside, the bed was slightly unkempt but not much else looked different.

“Hmm, where are they?”

“The guards have likely escorted them to get their morning meal.” Explained Nubia, giving the spacious room a look over.

“You might be right…”

Looking around her bedroom, she spotted the scroll Alexa had given her before the storm, plucking it off the table and giving the item some thought, Diana nodded, just as she slung the scroll under arm and made her way outside of her quarters.

“Well then, we shall meet them, right after I return an item to the library.”

Leaving her quarters, Diana wished Nubia a farewell as she returned to her troops to resume their morning training. With the scroll in hand, Diana made her way down the steps to the palace and out into the grounds towards the city. Once again, she was greeted by her sisterhood, some waving, others bowing, many smiling now they could do so without shame of their appearance. Her amazon sisters’ bit by bit had regained their beauty. But it left a question in the back of Diana’s mind.

Where were the others? Where was Aello? Ocypete? Alkyone? The altercation at the obstacle course not only revealed their bitterness, but it manifested in a way that horrified her and the rest of her sisters.

Where were they?

*

“Where ARE they?” Hissed Ocypete, sitting at a bonfire where her sister generals Aello and Alkyone sat hunched and picking at their arms and shoulders with their talons like buzzards preening at feathers. The trio worse for wear as they coped with their mutations and festering appearances. “Where are those MEN the queen has let live?”

“The longer they stay here, the more damage they do!”

“Indeed, my sister… Already our amazons grow soft, pliant in their presence.”

“Yes… ESPECIALLY because of the little one.” Scowled Aello, remembering how her forces had their former beauty restored, dotting over the child’s silent whims.

The boy’s presence had awoken a caring, motherly side to the amazons they had all but forgotten in the centuries living alone on the island, a side of themselves that helped restore their outer beauty to reflect the inner. But Aello did not see it that way, nor the rest of her twisted sisters. In her eyes, the majority of the amazons who prostrated themselves to the musings of that… PARASITE had shown their true colours, their weakness. They had abandoned their martial discipline and strength to the mewling of that child. To be caregivers instead of WARRIORS! But not her. Looking down at the razor edges of her clawed hand and clenching it into a fist, it was indistinguishable to the talon of a predatory bird, an owl. The aspect of Artemis. No, THIS was no curse, she was now closer to her goddess of justice than ever before. Compassion had made her sisterhood weak, and she was going to rid them of their weakness.

“They must be found; they MUST be dealt with before they weaken our sisterhood further.”

Looking to the rest of their forces camping out in the woods outside of the city, Alkyone pointed to a squad of her guards returning from their morning march.

“You there! GO, go into the city and find the intruders to our paradise! Relay their position to ussss… And we shall plot their demise.”

Seeing the crones stamp their feet and salute their generals, they ran and scattered towards the city to do as they were ordered. Only for one of them to be stopped by Ocypete with a brandished claw.

“WAIT! You… Go to the mausoleum where the oracles reside.” She hissed, sitting up hunched like a buzzard. “Our princesssss spoke with them, gleamed the current state of our sister tribes. Go to them, I wisssssh to know how many of usssss are out there.”

Saluting, the amazon ran the opposite direction towards the mountains where the oracles resided. Seeing her guard make off with her orders, the twisted hag sat back into her seat by the fire, trading a snarled grin back to her sisters.

“By dusk, the men will be purged from our paradissssseee…”

*

With the scroll tucked under her arm, Diana entered the high, arching entrance to the library and looked around, hoping to find her friend Alexa putting away books or still at work with her mother’s last orders. Taking a few steps inside, her ears perked to the sound of music coming from one of the aisles further into the library’s interior. Slowly making her way in and following where the music was coming from. Seeing her friend just down the end of the aisle to where her study was located, Diana smiled to see the woman clapping her hands to the beat of the music while Gary sat and held his sons hand in his to hoist him up off his feet to dance in the air, making the boy laugh as the rest of the amazons sitting with them laughed, especially when Harper finally broke free to jump over to sit in the lap of Euboea who tickled the child in his sides and made the boy kick his legs out with laughter.

Silently approaching the group, Diana watched with a sense of delight to see the woman’s appearance shift, giggling as if tickled like the child to find her skin tighten and smooth, her hair regaining its dark colour and body as it spilt down her shoulders and back. It wasn’t until Areto spotted her princess watching them and gasped, immediately getting to her feet as did the other guards as they stood and bowed. Alexa herself fumbled for the MP3 player to find the stop button and bow.

“M-my princess! We… We were sent by the Queen to…”

Her cheeks hot with embarrassment, Euboea stared down at her feet, finding Harper tugging at her tunic, the boy not understanding the situation until she spotted her princess pick the giggling child up into her arms. Handing the scroll she had brought with her in her free hand to Alexa, who ceased her bowing to take the offered item.

“There is no need to explain Euboea, and it is good to see you restored to how you were.”

Blinking back at her Princess’s reply, the guard brought a hand to her face to find her leathery skin now smooth and supple, the woman overtaken slightly as she closed her eyes and exhaled with a soft smile.

“Thank you for the story Alexa, I found it most enlightening.”

“You’re very welcome your highness.” Alexa replied, placing the scroll on the table to be placed back on its rack later. “From what I’ve been informed, the elderly one grew ill, and our queen has him in the healing light of the purple ray.

With a hand to her lip, Diana turned her attention to Gary as he stood nervously, the man not sure how to act as he saw everyone bow and simply stood fidgeting as Wonder Woman placed Harper back into his father’s arms. “That is troubling, is he alright?”

“I think his diabetes got the better of him last night, he needed his shot of insulin… But it was here in the library.”

Slightly caught off guard, Gary found himself pulled into an embrace by the amazon woman, his eyes wide as saucers as Wonder Woman held him and his son close. Her grip inhumanly strong and yet she was gently, pulling away with a warm smile that made the man feel numb in his legs. “My deepest apologies, but do not worry, the healing light of the purple ray has performed many a miracle. If he is with my mother than he is in good hands.”

“T-thanks…” He answered, hugging his son close and looking away nervously.

Looking over her shoulder to the others present, Diana raised an eyebrow to Alexa rummaging her findings and papers together.

“I have everything your majesty has requested of me ready to give to her, if you would like, I wish to accompany you back to the purple ray to offer them personally.”

“I wanna see grandpa!”

“Then let us see him, I am sure by now he is doing much better.” Turning her attention to the three guards, Diana nodded back to them. “You are dismissed, you may return to the palace or join the others for morning meal.”

“Thank you, princess.” The three bowed with a salute. Making their way out of the library, the guards took the path down to the market while Diana and Alexa escorted the Thracys back to the purple ray, not noticing they were being watched from the shadow of an alley.

*

Slowly stirring awake and looking up to a purple light overhead, Phin sluggishly raised his hand to cover his eyes, eyes that could see the room so much more sharply he thought he was wearing his glasses until he lowered his hand to squeeze the bridge of his nose and found nothing there.

Wha… Where?”

Bringing his hand out against to cover his eyes from the purple light, he spotted another pair of delicate hands cup his own, tracing a thumb over his palm kindly when the light finally went away.

“So, you are finally awake, how do you feel?” He heard one of them speak, her voice smooth and warm as he sat up, finding it didn’t strain his limbs to do so, nor his back ached when he finally sat up and looked over to the one holding his hand. Whoever she was, she was very beautiful! With soft blue eyes and flowing black hair that cascaded own her shoulders and back, framing her heart shaped face and drawing attention to her eyes and pursed lips. She wore a white gown that fit snug to her body, a body that was both lithe and voluptuous. Phin found his eyes had been lingering on her face and chest a bit too long and darted his eyes away out of embarrassment. There was a regal air to her, poised as she sat with him and helped him steady his bearings.

Looking around, Phin found he was in a room he didn’t recognise. Large and spacious with frescos on every wall leading to the arched ceiling overhead where that purple light came from. Another hand rested on his shoulder, turning his attention to the other woman who was standing tall over him, she was just as beautiful as the other. Her smooth olive skin was highlighted by her braided black hair, while his attention drew to her soft brown eyes looking down to him, the woman smiling back at the man.

“How are you feeling? You came to us very ill.”

“I…” Finding himself blushing a bit, the man patted himself over, trying to find what he was looking for since yesterday. “I think I forgot my insulin… I was looking for it, but…”

“Your medication?” Hippolyta surmised as Phin turned to her and nodded. Letting go of her hand, the man got to his feet and closed his hands, showing a look of confusion as he wriggled his fingers and suddenly giggle.

“Hey… My arthritis! It’s gone!”

Going into a giggling fit, the man bent his knee and ankle, finding the stiffness in his limbs gone. Swinging his leg in and lout over and over again, he started going into a clumsy dance of joy that left both woman stifling a laugh watching the man hop around. It came to an embarrassing end when his pants fell to his ankles, startling him as he tried to reach for them and lost his balance, falling on his rear. From there, the laughter finally broke through.

Quickly coming to his aid as he fumbled to get his pants back up with a look of confusion on why they were so baggy, Phin’s face was a shade of pink as he was helped back to his feet and kept his pants up with his hands.

“Are you alright Mr. Thracy?” Asked Hippolyta, easily lifting the man off the ground. “The purple ray healed your body of quite a few ailments, some… Had taken up a fair bit of mass within you.”

“Yeah… Thank goodness it’s just you two here, if I made an ass of myself like that in front of the queen, I’m sure she’d boot me off the island for sure.”

Trading looks, Hippolyta and Phillipus shared a chuckle as they led Phin back to the stone table to sit.

“Several days ago… You may have been right about me Mr. Thracy. But not today.”

Blinking in confusion to the stunning woman’s comment, he watched her turn to present the man’s belongings to him, specifically his wallet with the photographs he kept in it out for all to see and returned them to him.

“I had assumed the men of the outside world had not changed in so many centuries. It would seem you are more… Humble than those we remembered from the past.”

“Uhm… Thanks.” Still confused, he pocketed his wallet and sifted through his photos with a slight smile. Focusing on the wedding photo he had between his hands.

“What is her name?” Asked Phillipus, finding he lingered on the photo of him and his wife when they were married, waving to the camera. Both women sat closer at either side of him,

“Her name’s Cleo. Been married for over 20 years… Well, would have been 38 years today, but...” Inhaling and slowly breathing out, the man traced his thumb over the edge of the photo. “She got sick a while back when we were still raising Gary, our son. Doctors diagnosed her with cancer. It… Was back when treatments were hit or miss and… Well…”

Pocketing the photo back into his shirt pocket, he gave it a gentle pat and continued his story.

“We had her buried under a tree at the cemetery, she liked trees, figured it would be what she wanted. It’s been tough raising our son by myself… And I miss her, but I keep her here for safe keeping whenever things get rough.” He hinted, tapping his hand at the pocket where he put the photo of his wife. Going over the rest of his photos, he plucked out the one where they had gone camping together, the memories coming to him with a smile as he turned to Hippolyta.

“I’ve always been a fisherman at heart, funny enough that’s how we met, I came back with a haul of cod to fry up at the anglers festival, I was frying up my catch for anyone that wanted a plate and she and her friends came by asking for some fish and chips. The ketchup bottle she used to put over her fries was clogged and wouldn’t give her any ketchup, so I offered to clear it out. Heh… The moment I got the bottle it sprayed tomato juice all over my face. Hmm, she got so embarrassed she tried to wipe the stuff off my face with a paper towel… Somewhere between wiping my face clean and hearing me not to worry, she stopped and gave me a peck on the cheek.”

Looking over to Hippolyta, the elderly man had a wistful smile on his face and collapsed his shoulders into a laugh. “Pff… She told me I needed more relish.”

In the middle of chuckling on the fond memory, Phin gasped a bit when he felt the queen cup her hands under his chin and turned his face to see hers, just before he had a chance to say anything, she kissed him on the forehead. Still stunned silent, the man found Hippolyta pulling him closer to her as she wrapped her arms around his arms and rested his head over her shoulder, hugging him. A second later, he felt the other woman behind him do the same, leaving him unsure what to do until they both pulled away, a slight shiver coursing through them as Phin got quite the sight of the Queen of the amazons becoming more stunning; her eyes becoming almost crystal blue, her hair more full, her lips more inviting. Phin didn’t know what to do as he nervously twiddled his thumbs together.

“Thank you, Mr. Thracy. For proving my daughter right.”

“GRANDPA!”

Looking over to the doorway, the trio smiled as the small boy left his father’s arms to run over to his grandfather, the man chuckling as he hoisted the boy up to sit in his lap. His son Gary smiling to see his father looking much better than he did this morning.

“How are you feeling dad?”

“I’m…” Checking himself over with his free hand, Phin found his paunch had essentially disappeared, which explained his narrow waistline, he never felt better in life. “I feel great son, thanks to… Uhm… Sorry, I don’t think we ever really introduced ourselves.”

Seeing Wonder Woman approach the three with a warm smile, she quickly turned to the woman who was sitting to Phin’s right and embraced her in a loving embrace.

“I can understand your confusion Mr. Thracy, I am Hippolyta, Queen of the Amazons and if you would accept, I would like to invite you all to our morning meal.”

*

Perched outside overlooking the royalty and their guards interact with the three males, the two spies hissed in barely contained rage.

“They POISON ussssss….”

“Even our queen is not beyond their touch!”

“We must tell the others.” Bristled the crone, sculking as she and her compatriot hobbled away from their hiding space.

“Derinoe hassss yet to return from the mountains, we much know what the oracles say of what mussst be done.”

“Yes, their wisdom will help us drive these… These DEMONS from our home.”

*

Derinoe hissed between cracked teeth as she entered the dark entry way into the mausoleum, the path dark, save for the lights of torches leading deeper into the mountain. Tracing her greasy white hair out of her eyes, the woman looked around, seeing the plinths and monuments of former queens, champions and wonder women who had lived, ruled, and died in the service of the amazons. Bowing her head, the elderly looking hag grabbed hold of a torch to help light her way deeper into the tomb to the temple of the oracles. Her generals ordered her to seek them out for answers, for wisdom on how to remove the men from their home.

Passing through the archway of the temple, her foot bumped into something, looking down with torch in hand, she found… Sheets? Kicking the fabric aside and crouching to look at it better, the woman wondered where all the fabric came from until she spotted the crest of the royal guard when she pulled enough of the fabric up to make out the image of an eagle. They were not sheets!

“The missing sails from our ships?”

Looking around the entryway she also spotted the missing rudders. Why where they HERE in the temple of the oracles? Then the woman heard laughter deeper into the temple and steeled herself to go deeper to find answers. Heading into the grand chamber where the oracles would seek wisdom and insight from the gods, Derinoe hid behind the archway, finding the three oracles… Laughing together, sitting on the floor while drinking wine offered from the queen’s winery.

“Tell us another story Boston.”

“Yes! Do you have another of this… Superman?”

“Indeed, the more I hear of him, the more I wish to meet him.”

Narrowing her eyes in confusion, Derinoe had no idea what was going on, just WHO were they speaking to?”

Unseen by the spying amazon, Boston Brand hovered overhead like he was floating on a cushion with his arms folded behind his head.

“Well ladies, let me tell you about the ballad of Guy Gardner.” Explained Deadman in his thick Brooklyn accent. “You see, the League has a history of havin Green Lanterns corps joinin up every now and then. And one year, they’z got this one Green Lantern named Guy Gardner join up. These corps use these special rings that let’em make or do anything they want so long as they’z got the willpower to do it… So automatically, he’s an asshole.”

“Ugh… He sounds disappointing already.” Groused Coliope, sipping from her wine goblet.

“Yeah, the rest of the League weren’t impressed either.” Shrugged Boston as he continued. “So, one day, the hall gets a new janitor and he’s wearing Bat’s spare cape and cowl. Guy says during the meetin that since Batman is just a normal mook, ANYONE can wear his duds and they’d be no lesser for it.”

“Oh my.” Blushed Castalia, knowing where this was going.

“Heh… Yup. Anyone who’s been there long enough knows not to pull on the Bat’s ears. So, he gets up, and challenges Guy to a fight in the boxing ring over in the gym, and to bring his shiny green ring with’um.”

Giving a few seconds of dramatic pause to bait their interest, Boston waited for the trio to lean in to hear how it went.

“Now, the FUNNY thing about these Green Lanterns is they don’t have too many weaknesses except they can’t effect the colour yellow… DON’T aske me how, I dunno the reasons for it. Once you get out into space its like a game of rock paper scissors with a hand grenade or something. So everyone shows up at the gym with a big crowd and Guy is there blowin kisses to the ladies while he’s standing up there like the world’s biggest green coloured rooster.”

Pretending to take a deep breath, Boston continued. “And then Batman shows up.”

“Oh my.” Callisto giggled, sipping her drink with a smirk.

“Slamming the double doors wide open, Batman walks in completely covered in yellow paint! Let that picture sink in ladies; the biggest, meanest, scariest hero we’z got in the Halls of Justice covered in banana yellow paint from head to toe and inside out his entire costume, even his FACE was painted over.”

Castalia did a spit take, waving her hand over her face as she tried to stifle a laugh. From what she was informed of the Dark Knight, the sight of him so garishly bright coloured was enough she fell over on her back kicking her legs out in laughter.

“So, what happened Boston?”

“What happened? Batman beat the crap out of him, pulled down his pants and shoved that ring right up Guy’s ass. It was beautiful! Everyone cheered and applauded, Zatanna took pictures. We even got one hanging over the lounge and fireplace… In a yellow picture frame.”

The three oracles laughed out loud, eyes squinting with laughter as they tried not to spill their drinks while Boston overhead shrugged his shoulders with a smirk.

“Yeah, it was pretty sweet.”

“So, tell us then Boston, when should we return the sails of our Queen’s ships?”

“Indeed! You’ve had us commit sedition against our queen, it had better be for a valiant purpose other than to drive us all mad.”

With his arms out and spinning upside down in midair, Boston made a smug face the three were unable to see.

“To be fair, its workin like a charm, and having those folks show up has been icing on the cake. You should see them all, dottin over a kid like a bunch of grandmas and getting turned into supermodels for their troubles.” His face looking more serious, so too did his tone. “Diana told us all once that all yous were like angels, that you carved out yer own personal heaven and were the agents of peace and love… And the first act of love your higher ups did was break the nose of some guy just tryin to say hello.”

Looking down at her goblet and letting the wine swirl, Castalia looked away, shame written on her leathered features. “We must all be hideous in your eyes.”

“Pfff… You should see ME! I’m not the looker I used to be, haven’t seen my REAL reflection in years.” Chuckled Boston, sitting cross-legged up in the air with his arms crossed, looking down with a wistful look on his gaunt face. “Sometimes if you wanna good crop, you gotta sort the bad apples from the good, and the best way to do that is to see who cares and who doesn’t.”

“Well, hopefully your little plan changes our sisters for the better Boston Brand, and… And HORRIFYING as it has been forced to know you, I am pleased to have known…”

“BETRAYAL!”

Turning their attention to the door where the three spotted the elderly looking Derinoe point a crooked finger their direction, the oracles gasped.

“It was YOU who has done this! You have been conspiring with the DEMON who cursed us to this affliction! The generals must be warned!”

Seeing the woman run out of the temple, the oracles were beside themselves with shock and horror. Lowering to the ground on his own two feet, Boston groused and looked to the three amazons.

“A room full of fortune tellers and not ONE of you could have seen that coming?!”

“If she tells the Queen’s generals about this, we shall be banished! And the men on our island will be executed!”

“She must be stopped!”

Cricking his neck and stretching his arms over his head, Boston grinned. “Relax ladies, this is going to be fun.”

*

Moving blindly through the maze of the mausoleum to head out into the open and warn her generals, Derinoe looked from one path to the other, trying to remember the path she took to get to the temple of the oracles.

“I must WARN them! Warn them of this treachery, the fiend has ensnared the oracles, who KNOWS who else he has ensorcelled to his cause.” She spoke to herself, clambering her way down a passageway and grinning a crooked smile when she found herself in the catacombs of the honoured dead.

The moment she stepped deeper into the rows of plinths and tombs, a rumbling to her left caused her to pause when she thought she heard movement. A knock could be heard from the stone coffin of one of the island’s past queens… Until the stone slab was launched off its moorings and landed in a crumbling heap to the side of the burial site. Falling to the ground in shock and dropping her torch to the ground, Derinoe looked up to the horrifying sight of Penthesilea; the first queen of the Amazons stand up as a skeletal horror, her bare skull matted with dust and petrified hair as she looked around and sniffed the air like an animal, before snapping her eyeless gaze down at the terrified amazon.

“Ssssomeone’s in my mosuleum… Someone with a fressssh soooUUUUuuulllll.”

Screaming at the top of her lungs, Derinoe grabbed the nearby torch and ran for dear life. Panicked, she ducked around a corner and clutched at her chest to catch her breath, her eyes wide with fright. That is until a pair of skeletal arms burst from the wall behind her. Screaming again and turning to see her attacker, the hag was met with another undead queen of the amazons. Her skin dry as paper and cracking to form a smile as the hollow caverns of her eyes sockets bore into her eyes.

“We are thosssse that were and sssshall be again! We want what you have… LIFE!”

Screaming in utter horror, Derinoe tossed the skeleton off of her and ran for dear life, no longer caring she was blind in the dark as she ran for her life. Too terrified to look behind her as she heard a growing chorus of raspy voices calling out to her from behind. And the random burst of stone and shale as a skeletal hand broke through to grab at her arm or leg.

“Join us…”

Tears streaking her haggard face, Derinoe looked up ahead to find sunlight, marking the entrance she took to enter the caverns. With a glimmer of hope, the woman raced out the entrance where she found the horse she took to ride up to the mountains. Mounting the startled animal, she snapped at the reigns to bring it into a dash, fleeing the mausoleum with all the speed she could muster. By the time she was down the mountain to the grass and tree lines of the orchards and fields did the woman stop her horse and herself to calm her booming heart in her chest.

“This! This is worse than I thought, I must…”

Sitting straight and looking behind her, she thought she felt… Something. A presence, a motion in the wind as it changed, blowing her direction. Narrowing her eyes back to the mountain. She didn’t know how or why… But she could FEEL something coming, something otherworldly heading her way, parting tall grass and shrubs out of its way, yet unseen to the naked eye. Panic consuming her again, she whipped at the reigns again, calling out for her horse to go into a run.

“Yah!”

Looking over her shoulder, she could still feel the presence, following her, CHASING her! It was the demon, it had to have been.

“Yah! YAH!”

Ignoring the whining of the horse, Derinoe continued to demand more speed, cutting through the shrubs and trees to make a short cut to the forests where her people’s forces camped. Looking behind her, she couldn’t see Boston, but she knew he was there, following her. When she turned her head to look ahead, she gasped and crossed her arms in front of her to guard against the tree branch head her way. Too fast to stop and already too late, the amazon warrior was knocked off her saddle and landed head first into a mud puddle.

Clawing her way out and spitting up dirty water and mud, Derinoe looked around her in a maddened panic, girding herself for Boston’s attack… Only to see nothing. Wheezing and still spitting up dirt, she wiped the mud off her face, she found her horse had trotted back to where she was wiping dirt off her clothes and face as she grabbed the reigns and regained her calm.

“Stupid animal! You should have stopped when I told you to!”

Nickering back, the horse snorted. “Who-hohoho… Can’t blame me for HORSING around.”

Seeing the horse smile and wink back at her, Derinoe screamed and fell to her knees, scrambling to run for her life while her possessed steed casually chased her on in the woods.

“Whe-he-he-hell, FINE! Maybe next time I’ll let YOU hoof it!”

Out of breath, tears in her eyes and colliding into one tree branch after another to escape the demon, Derinoe spotted the orchard keeper’s storage shed, wild eyed in desperation, she fled for her life while still hearing her horse mock her from behind. Jumping into the shed and kicking the door shut, Derinoe looked around and grabbed a rake off the wall to prop the door closed just as she heard and felt the horse head butt the door. Pressing her back against the door, the woman looked around.

“Hurruh hur hur hur hur… An old lady in a shed running from a horse, sounds like the title of a sitcom!”

Pulling her knees up to her chin, the elderly looking woman rocked back and forth, the toll of the last hour taking effect. “I… I can’t TAKE this madness anymore! I’m viable to go insane if this keeps up.”

The thumping against the door finally stopped, leaving the amazon on edge as she was left in silence, her eyes shifting from one wall to the other, paranoid of even the slightest shift of movement outside. A creak of wood, the shift and rustling of branches, her head darted to each slight noise, shivering like a mouse. Then nothing. Slowing her breathing, Derinoe slumped her head down, deflated of any strength to keep her head up.

A sudden crash startled the woman as she found the possessed horse’s head barge through the window, smiling back at her and flapping his lips.

“Hi Wilbur! Ha heh heh heh HA ha heh ha…”

Seeing the horse laugh at her, Derinoe’s eye twitched, slowly getting to her feet. Then she heard laughter from the rakes and tools, the lot taking on the shapes of laughing faces that rattled and jingled as they laughed from their hooks. Barrels and cannisters nearby danced and laughed, bumping into each other like a crowd of hecklers. A smile cracked her lips as the insanity of the moment finally took its toll.

Clutching at her head and pulling at her hair, the elderly amazon broke down into laughter, her eyes staring off into nowhere as the entire shed and its contents laughed at her. Breaking through the shed door and making a run for it, the woman was still laughing maniacally as she ran and fell to her hands and knees trying to escape. Her laughter breaking into whimpering sobs, the woman stood back up and turned around, just in time to sense Boston leave her horse… And enter HER. The impact threw her off her feet as she was propelled through the air, hitting tree branches left and right, her cries of panic still echoing out over the trees before she finally collided into an apple tree and fell face first back into the muddy ditch she fell into earlier.

Still and motionless, Derinoe laid face down in the mud, air bubbles escaping to the surface of the muddy water the entire time. Pulling herself up from the mud and spitting out dirt and grim, the woman looked herself over and rolled her shoulder, cricking her neck as she smacked her filthy lips.

“Sorry doll face, I’d rather the boys NOT be dead by dawn.” Heading back to the shed where the confused horse pulled his head free of the window, Boston pulled himself up to ride the animal who complained and nickered. “Yeah, yeah, I get it, your Mister Ed performance is better than mine, so sue me!”

Snapping the reigns, Boston made his way deeper into the woods where Derinoe was heading to meet the Generals of the Amazonian forces.

*

“Yaaaaaah!” Swiping her talon against the wide face of the tree trunk before her, Ocypete was pleased with herself at how sharp her new claws were, leaving deep gouges in the wood with a single strike, as if she had cut it with the same ease as with an axe blade. It was the only choice now, her hands, such as they had become were now no longer dextrous enough to grasp a pen let alone the hilt of a sword. They were oversized, crude, simple… And lethal. Like the claws of an owl. What other reason should she not have them? THIS, this was what she and her sisters were meant for. Agents of justice, agents of punishment.

“Exquisite!” She hissed between chipped and uneven teeth, shambling over to her sisters in arms who waited for their spies to return. Out of all of their forces who had only grown worse cooped up in the forests, the three generals were a plateau all to themselves. Hunched, mishappen, and gangly, the three could no longer be described as human anymore. Their legs had become digigraded, their boots ruined and discarded after their feet had taken the same fate as their hands. Clawed and splayed out like crow’s feet as they sat on their haunches in front of a fire. Their hair had completely fallen out, yet they were not completely bald. Their scalps had some thin strands of their former hair dangling down to their withered and elderly faces, their skin so sunken and shallow that to determine their true age was now impossible. Monsters. They had been turned into monsters, and they were not getting any better than what they’ve turned into.

“Ah, our spies have returned.” Smiled Aello, wiping her thin lip of drool as she and the others sat up to find their amazons returning to them on horseback. Once they had dismounted, the duo knelt to one knee and bowed to the three generals. “Tell us what you have found.”

“My general, the men are with our Queen as we speak.” Answered elderly looking amazon. Dalma, once stunning with golden blond hair looked like some withered crone as she raised her head to stare up at her general’s eyes.

“Yes, but that is not all.” Warned Clyemne, sculking even on one knee as she warned them. “They… They have become stunning again, WHOLE again.”

Their eyes widening, the three generals stepped close to the grey eyed crone to hear more. “What?!”

Our queen Hippolyta and Phillipus have been remade whole again, they had brought the elder of the three to the purple ray to heal his injuries and…” Sputtering into a cough, Clyemne gasped when Ocypete grabbed her by the throat and pulled her back up to her feet.

“SHE LET ONE OF THOSE ANIMALS INTO OUR MOST PRIZED HALLS?!” Roared Ocypete, her eye twitching as her flesh rippled again, feathered ruptured out of her scalp and down her neck as her bones cricked and twisted audibly. Her talon still around the woman’s neck when the changes stopped. “A gift from our princess, to heal our most grievous wounds, and her highness uses it on one of those filthy pigs!”

“This CANNOT stand!” Alkyone cried out, the rest of the amazons with them sharing in her outcry as they raised their fists in the air, shouting and cursing out loud.

Dropping Clyemne to the ground to cough and sputter short breaths, Ocypete was beside herself in rage, her face a mask of malice and fury as her thin lips pulled back to reveal uneven fangs and broken teeth that nearly drew blood from her mouth. It wasn’t until she heard another horse gallop towards their encampment that the woman’s rage calmed somewhat. The envoy she sent to speak with the oracles had returned, and hopefully insight on how to deal with these invaders.

“So… The last of my scouts return. Tell me Derinoe, what news from the oracles?”

Dismounting the horse and looking around the encampment in the woods outside the city, Boston tried to hide how creeped out he was to find where all the amazons who had not taken his wish very well had been hiding. Several campfires had women who looked like they were from a leper colony snap at each other, their appearances worsening before his eyes. Others… Were far worse than that. Each and everyone of them were deformed, grotesque and a pale shadow from the beautiful warrior women they used to be, and their demeanor was just as ugly to match. Many giving him the evil eye as he slowly approached the general waiting on the report the woman he possessed to give.

“Damn. I’ve heard of being hit by the ugly stick, but these ladies fell down every branch of the ugly tree in the fucking ugly forest!” He whispered, hoping no one heard him.

“What was that?”

“Uphhhhh… Nothing boss lady ma’am.” Boston fidgeted, quickly regaining his bearings to keep up the illusion. “I just came back from the oracles.”

“Yes, YES! What did they tell you?”

Seeing the three gather around him, Boston shifted his eyes from one general to the other, each bearing their gaze down at the possessed woman as Boston explained himself.

“The Oracles said… It’s all good. You know? The three men on our island, well… Two and a half if you count the size of the kid, its all GOOD. Heck them being here everyone’s being going back to normal, some BETTER than normal. I mean have you seen that Episteme girl?”

Narrowing her eyes and nearly falling to all fours to look closer, Alkyone hissed between her teeth studying the other woman.

“You act strange Derinoe… What ails you?”

“N-nothin, nothin at all! Just… You know them oracles are a strange bunch.” Boston defended, waving his hands in front of him. All the while Alkyone read her fellow sister in arm’s body language.

“Indeed… They see things we cannot.” Standing to her full height, the general nodded to Aello and Ocypete, the trio having a silent agreement as they stepped away from Derinoe. Raising a clawed fist over her head, Aello called out to the rest of her sisters.

“LOYAL Amazons! You have suffered greatly at the hands of the spirit, the DEMON who cursed us!” She yelled out for all of them to hear, looking over to her forces who shouted and jeered, raising their own fists in the air to match. “But the time will soon be over. The men who inhabit our island paradise will soon be removed, and PEACE shall take their place on our island. And WE shall be the ones to usher in that peace.”

“Right… And I’m a Japanese fighter pilot.” Whispered Boston, watching the speech, just as he was caught off guard when Aello opened her lowered claw and turned around to face Derinoe. The crunch of bone could be heard by everyone when the Amazonian general drove her razor sharp talons into the woman’s stomach, causing Boston to gasp and clutch at his wounds as blood oozed out the woman’s mouth and nose.

“Did you think we could be fooled by you demon?” Aello snarled, her eyes turning inhumanly yellow. “Did you THINK you could deceive us a second time?! Your tricks come to an end! The men you brought to our island will receive a far, FAR harsher sentence than WE ever brought to you! They will serve as both a punishment and warning to the rest of our sisterhood that the root of ALL evil comes from men and men alone!”

A second searing intrusion of claws from behind forced Boston to look over his shoulder to find Alkyone had done the same, gorging the body he possessed with raking claws.

“And when we have scoured our paradise of their filth. We shall show the rest of the Amazon tribes the truth. THIS is our future; agents of our goddess’s might and wrath, mankind has shown us that it does not deserve her compassion or mercy, nor OURS!”

Pulling their claws free, Boston stumbled back a bloody heap trying to hold his vital organs in place as a pool of blood formed between his knees. Looking up, a clawed foot grasped at his head, the force of strength it possessed crushing the amazon’s skull as Ocypete pried him up and slammed him down with a crunch of bone and gore.

“DEATH to Man’s world! DEATH to Man’s World! Death to… AAAAAAAAAAAAAARGH!”

Hobbling back and frozen in a state of pain fueled rigor, Ocypete and the other two generals cried out as their bodies changed further. Greasy black feathers spread down their scalps and necks, covering their oversized forearms and their exposed legs. The crunching of bones hunched their shoulders further as they fell to all fours, screaming in pain as the final stage of their transformation was completed with the eruption of a pair of black buzzard wings from their backs. Panting and slowing their breaths, the three harpies looked to their new forms and smiled in manic glee.

Looking over to their horrified sisterhood, the three bird women laughed as they flaunted their new wings and flexed their talons. Their fists raised high into the air as they cawed out a screech that scared away the wildlife all around them.

“Death! DEATH! DEATH to ALL men!”

“DEATH TO ALL MEN!” Chanted the rest of the amazons, following the three as they climbed up the trees with the same ease and spread their wings to take flight. Heading towards the city with their small army following them on foot. Leaving behind a blood heap of a corpse behind. Getting up off the ground and no longer possessing the woman, Boston pulled himself free and watched on as the harpies left the camp.

“Ah geez! I wasn’t expectin that, how am I going to fix this?”

“They killed me…”

“Yeah… I wasn’t plannin on that, I was hoping they’d at least wait a day or two before… Wait.” Looking behind him to the mangled body he exited, Boston’s guilt grew worse when he spotted the disembodied soul of the Amazon he possessed looking down at her ruined body. Free of the curse that warped her physical appearance, the woman was tall, beautiful and wrought with anguish. Her skin chalk white and her eyes blank as she wept and turned her gaze to see him face to face.

“They KILLED me… Because of YOU.”

He was about to counter her, but slowly nodded, looking away. “I’m sorry kid, I didn’t think they’d go that far.”

“THEY KILLED ME… BECAUSE OF YOU!”

A light appeared above them both, the amazon too consumed in her grief to see it as she began to levitate and be pulled towards its bright glow.

“THEY KILLED ME BECAUSE OF YOU! THEY KILLED ME BECAUSE OF YOU! OUR QUEEN WAS RIGHT ABOUT YOU! THE ROOT OF ALL EVIL STEMS FROM MAN AND MAN ALONE! WAS THIS YOUR PLAN ALL ALONG?! TO DRIVE US TO KILL EACH OTHER? I CURSE YOU! I CURSE THE DAY YOU EVER CAME TO OUR ISLAND!!!”

Watching as she crossed over, Boston slowly floated down to the ground, his hands covering his face as he broke down.
 

Gorel29

Re: Wonder Woman: Harpies of Themyscira
« Reply #5 on: August 07, 2023, 04:04:28 PM »
Wonder Woman
The Harpies of Themyscira
Chapter 6

Looking around the grand arching dome of the feasting room of the palace, Harper eyed the murals and paintings that took up the ceiling and walls of the dining hall. Many of which he was too young to understand. There were some showing hundreds of warrior women on horseback running towards something. Another of a lady holding a stick over her head with dozens of others with their fist up in the air for… Some reason. The wall in front of him even had the biggest dinner plate he had ever seen with a pair of forks crossed behind it. He wondered if there were giants on the island that needed a dinner plate and forks so big before a similar plate was gently placed before him with a small loaf of freshly baked bread, sliced fruit and what looked like a clay mug of soup that steamed as it sat.

His father’s hand rubbed his back to encourage him to take a bite of his breakfast as the Queen, Princess and other amazons he recognised sat around the round table and nibbled away at their meal. Smiling down at his son as he bit at a slice of grapefruit, Gary looked to the queen when he heard her clear her throat. They were all sitting around a low, round table without chairs, the table surrounded by soft rugs where they all sat on the floor comfortably.

It still surprised him that the stunningly beautiful woman smiling back at his father was the same elderly crone they first met at the beach… OR that Wonder Woman was her daughter. She looked so young; he almost confused them both for sisters rather than mother and daughter. Their resemblance was uncanny.

“Are you enjoying our breakfast Mr Thracy?” The Queen asked, her voice smooth and inviting as she folded her hands in her lap and looked his direction.

“Uhm… Y-yes, didn’t think to find apples and oranges on an island like this.”

Phillipus smiled and pointed over to the sliced fruit Harper was nibbling on. “The fruit of course is grown locally, though your father informed us you are more used to eating fish for a meal?”

Turning his gaze to his father who sat a seat away with Alexa sitting between them, the man was halfway done with the grapefruit rind in his mouth, shrugging back to his son as he pulled a sip of his drink. “Dad… you didn’t tell her about that incident with the shrimp, did you?”

“No… I only told her highness over der I used to work a fishin trolley.”

“What’s this about shrimp?” Asked Diana, leaning over to the side in curiosity.

“Yes, did something happen?” Asked Alexa, leaning over until she obscured Gary’s view of his father behind her. Her eyes open in eager curiosity and her smile pleasant.

“Well when I was…” Looking up at the three woman in front of him and back to Alexa, the man shook his head and tried to nip it in the bud. “You know what? Uhm… It wasn’t too big of a deal.”

“Daddy chocked on a shrimp and got punched by a pirate!” Called out Harper, making his father and grandfather give him a dirty look while Diana hid her smile behind the back of her hand. As did Hippolyta and Phillipus who watched with barely restrained mirth watching the man try to playfully scold his son by tickling him as he ate his breakfast.

“Shhh, we promised not to talk about that.” Seeing the queen raise an eyebrow with her smile growing wider, Gary slumped his shoulders and shook his head. “Alright, I’ll tell you…”

Breathing in and exhaling out a deep breath, Gary explained the story.

“About a year back, we went to dad’s spot in the market to get ourselves a bite to eat for lunch and pay pops a visit.” He explained, pointing over to his father. “Dad and Harper ordered some halibut to eat and Olivia and I…” For a moment the man paused before catching himself again. “Well, we ordered linguine with shrimp. It was pretty good, but after the fourth or fifth bite I had a shrimp go down the wrong pipe.”

“Yeah…” Phin interrupted. “He started choking on that thing and turned more and more blue by the second. No one knew what to do so I slapped him in the back, and he spat that thing right out.”

Crossing his arms and resting a hand over his face, Gary proceeded t tell the story. “Yes, and it fell down the back of the shirt of a big fisherman sitting across from us. I didn’t catch his name, but I did catch his right hook.”

Phin nodded, looking down and shrugging again as he noticed the women at the table looked a bit confused. “One-eyed Pete’s a sailor at our dock who got his name due to a sailing accident. Lost his eye and his temper along with it.”

“How terrible!” Winced Alexa, resting a gentle hand on the man’s shoulder as he tried to hide his embarrassment.

“I woke up in the hospital with a black eye… Sorry dad, but I don’t think I’ll eat there again.”

Those at the table chuckled a bit at that, with Diana giving the man an understanding smile.

“Why did you not fight back?” Asked Phillipus, eyeing the man in curiosity. “Anyone would understand that was just an accident, AND you were under duress.”

“Well…” Gary scratch at the back of his head as he remembered that incident. “I’m just a pencil pusher, I’m not much of a fighter.”

“Pencil…?” The woman asked, tilting her head and looking to her Queen and the princess for an explanation.

“It means he’s… A scribe where he comes from.” Answered Diana, eating a slice of apple from her plate.

“Oh?” Piped in Alexa, leaning forward with her fingers meshed as she eyed the man with renewed curiosity. “So, you are a writer?”

“Well…” Turning to look back at the woman, Gary found himself lingering a bit too long looking into her soft blue eyes and at her lips. It was then, He realised he was staring and opted to look down at his meal, murmuring out his answer. “Just… Tax reports.”

Hoping to change the subject, the man looked up to Diana who appeared amused by Alexa’s interest in the man and he tried to speak up.

“So… Uhm… Wonder Woman?” Gary asked, getting Diana’s attention, and suddenly realising he forgot what he was going to ask her.

“Yes?” She asked back, her smile making him linger staring into her own ocean blue eyes longer than he should have and Gary found himself averting his gaze, fumbling with his loaf of break and breaking chunks off with his fingers as he tried to remember what he was going to ask her.

“I was going to ask… If its n-not too intrusive, w-what’s this all about? I mean… Some of the… Uhm, ladies look different than when we first got here.”

“Aw come ON son, ya don’t ask a lady about her looks!”

“Well what else am I going to talk about?! The weather?” Gary whispered back to the man.

Diana was about to explain when the Queen raised her hand.

“No, it is not an issue, it was unfair to have you be witnesses to what has transgressed our people upon your arrival without context or understanding.” Explained Hippolyta, looking down at her meal and stirring her broth with a wooden spoon. “Two days before your arrival, our people had returned from the shores of your country on a mission of peace and prosperity, and we had found… A stowaway.”

“A man had snuck onto our flag ship and travelled with us to our homeland.” Continued Phillipus in her Queen’s stead. “Our advisors decided he should be executed and had planned to burn him at a pyre during festivities.”

That had the two men at the table blink. “You were going to burn a man alive at the stake… Just for showing up in your backyard?”

Looking away, it was obvious the Queen and her company looked ashamed, even the guards at the doors leading to the dining hall looked sullen.

“He was no mere man Mr Thracy. There are beings in this world who act as heralds to the gods… Heralds who interact with the mortal realm in their stead. And we burned one alive.” Looking down in shame, the Queen folded her hands in her lap. “Our curse is to appear at face value our true intent. Whether we are kind… Or cruel.”

Stirring his broth with his spoon, Gary slowly nodded at that. “Well… That explains that one lady yesterday.”

“Oh?”

Diana knew what he was talking about. “Aello. She had forced a wager on Mr. Thracy in order for his family to eat. When he had won the wager, she had gone back on her deal.”

“The scary lady grew claws, rhar, rhar!” Harper called out, raising his hands up to his face to make a scary face with his hands. Something that worried Hippolyta and its implications.

“Where are Aello and the others now?”

“We don’t know mother, I think they’ve retreated to the woods.”

The doors to the dinning hall open to show Nubia and two of her guards enter, saluting their queen as they entered and stood behind the Thracy family where Nubia looked down and smiled down at Harper who grinned back up to the tall dark-skinned woman, remembering her from yesterday.

“Nubia, what do you have to report this morning?” Asked Hippolyta, pleased to find the woman fully restored to her former beauty.

“My Queen, my forces will be performing their training regiment today, sadly we have yet to find the rest of my sisters in arms. Aello, Ocypete and Alkyone. They along with some of their forces have NOT arrived for their morning exercises.”

Seeing Harper wave back to the woman, Nubia stepped aside and sat to join the family after the Queen had nodded and granted her permission to do so. Immediately Nubia had the boy in her lap, smiling as she tickled his sides and made him laugh. The act making Nubia shiver as her complexion smoothed, and she grew more beautiful as a result.

“Our curse has effected our own worse with some than others. Nubia, tell your forces to search for our wayward sisters and see to it they are aided in their troubled times, in the meantime, I have duties to perform…” Getting up to her feet, everyone else did the same as the Queen’s aides cleaned up after their meal, turning to Phin as he slowly got to his feet with some effort, the man found the woman’s hand outstretched for him to take. “Phillipus and I would appreciate company, if you wish to give it Mr. Thracy.”

A little taken back, the elderly man slowly took her hand and was surprised she had the strength to pull him up to his feet. “Uhm… Sure, I’d love to take a walk with you ladies.”

Tilting her shoulder with a warm smile, Hippolyta gave her consort a knowing smile as they took either side of the man and made their way out the room.

Gary, who had also gotten to his feet was surprised to feel an arm snake around his own, finding Alexa smiling back at him and tugging him away from the table just as she scrunched her face and gently pinched at her nose. “Perhaps you could use a clean up Mr. Thracy, we have a bath in the main palace our sisters use.”

“Kay…” The man responded, his face flush and red from Alexa’s proximity. Seeing his son with Nubia, the two were soon join by Diana who hoisted the boy up into her arms with ease.

“Go ahead Mr. Thracy, your son and father will be in good hands.” Offered Diana, she and Nubia laughing to themselves as Alexa nearly dragged him out of the room, going on about any writing in Man’s world he could offer her. Alone, the two Amazons looked to the small boy and smiled. “Would you like to see my sisters train Harper?”

Her response was Harper rapidly nodding his head, more than enough of a response for the two to take him with them to the training grounds.

*

The training grounds were just outside of the palace, alive with energy and movement as the warrior women went about their daily training and calisthenics. Led by hand by Nubia, Harper watched the hundreds of women practicing their centuries long trained skills. Pointing over to a dozen women practicing equestrian combat, the boy gasped with awe as they practically danced from one horseback to the next, trading sword strikes in mid air and trading steeds while they did so. Decades of practice had made their motions fluid and graceful to perfection.

Nearby, Harper could see archers firing at targets hundreds of yards away, making bullseyes each time they pulled back their bowstrings and reaching for more arrows, splitting the previous arrows in half each time. Across from the training fields there were small legions of amazons practicing their spear and shield practice, sword combat and bolas. Each and every amazon there were masters of their own skills, so much so that even the sight of a child being escorted by their princess and general did not falter their training.

Sitting over at a bench with the boy taking up space between them, Nubia and Diana smiled down at the child as he pointed over to the warriors clashing at a ring in front of him.

“Wow! Look at that!” He clapped excitedly, pointing over to the two duelists in front of him, trading blows and blocking attacks so quickly that it was almost impossible to keep track of them. To the four year old, he was mesmerised, especially when the one cartwheeled around the ring when her opponent missed her sword strike and stopped when she felt the wooden blade tap behind her neck.

Getting to her feet, the warrior bowed to her opponent who did the same and turned their attention to the trio of onlookers, finding they had an audience when they spotted the small boy cheer and clap at them. Whatever stern or stoic mask the two women wore evaporated at the sight of the small child, so much so the blonde Amazon of the two wrung her hands at the sight of him.

“Medora, you prove to be the greater sword master amongst our sisterhood once again.” Called out Diana, sitting up to approach the woman and embrace her in a hug as she did her opponent. Separating, it pleased her to find her amazon sister youthful, and stunningly beautiful once more. Her golden locks poking out from under the edgings of her helmet before pulling it off to smile back at her princess properly. Her full strawberry blonde hair spilling down her shoulders and back once she had undone the ribbon, she wore to keep it bound up.

“Thank you, my princess, it pleases me that my skills are held to such a high regard.”

“Indeed…” Smirked Sypha, pulling free her own helmet to set it at her side, combing her fingers through her shock of brown curly hair and stare over to the small boy being coddled by her general. “And WHO is this?”

Watching both women practically dance towards the child, they quickly sat over to where Diana was on the bench to greet Harper.

“THIS is Harper Thracy, he’s our guest, along with his father and grandfather.”

“MORE men to our island?” Blinked Sypha, sitting up straight. “Where did they come from?”

“I’m from Maine!” Giggled Harper, kicking his feet out one at a time from his seat. All while slowly the two amazons looked to their princess for context.

“It’s a land far from here.”

“Can you fight too?” Asked Harper, pointing up at Diana who tilted her head with a small smile.

“Our princess is one of our FIERCEST warriors little one, it is one of the reasons she was granted the title of Wonder Woman and represents us outside our paradise.” Explained Nubia.

“Does that mean you can’t beat her?” The boy asked innocently, making the mocha skinned beauty smirk as she looked to her princess and sister with a nod.

“I wouldn’t say that…” Getting to her feet, she took Medora’s sword and shield and marched her way over towards the fighter’s ring. Diana did the same, leaving the two women to sit at either side of Harper as Diana left her lasso at the bench and took her side of the ring and take a combat stance.

“How long has it been Nubia? Three? Five years since we dueled together?” Wonder Woman asked playfully, twirling her blade in her hand to loosen her wrist and raise her shield.

“You have been gone for quite some time my sister, one would hope your skills had not dulled with the distractions of man’s world.”

“We shall see.”

The two collided in a clash of swords, their strikes precise yet so rapid fire it was like a blur of motion. The clank of shields and swords impacting each other so quickly and so loudly, the remaining Amazons training ceased in their tasks to watch the greatest of them duel. A small crowd formed, cheering either the princess or their general as the two women practically danced in the circle, trading blows and jabs and swipes so quickly, they were like a blur of motion and sound. Breaking away and raising their shields, the two sisters smiled back at each other.

“Not bad, perhaps you HAVE improved.” Nubia nodded; her smile ever present. “And here we all thought you would have fallen to temptations outside of our shores.

“You want to talk about temptations Nubia? You should try their ice cream.”

Scoffing, Nubia straightened her stance and struck her shield with her own sword. “It will take more than cream to distract me from…” Blinking and looking around confused, Nubia dropped her shield and sword and practically ran towards Diana, a look of fright in her eyes as she grabbed her by the shoulders.

“Dee, things got outta hand, the guys are in trouble, do you know where they is?” Nubia asked in a Brooklyn accent.

“Boston?”

“Yer sisters have gone CRAZY! They killed a woman for nothin and now they’re aiming to do the same to the Thracys!”

“Boston! Phin Thracy is with my mother, and Gary Thracy is with Alexa, they are more than safe.”

“Then what about the kid?”

“He is with…” turning her gaze to the bench where Harper was sitting, the two gasped to find Sypha and Medora face down on the ground unconscious, and Harper missing, along with the lasso of truth.”

“Oh no!”

*

The bathhouse was quite luxurious looking. Something that made Gary a bit apprehensive as he walked into the fair-sized room where there was a pool at its center. There were at least half a dozen rooms like this at either side of the tiled stone walkway to where he was now. All around him the walls were etched with the same décor and murals as the rest of the palace. Having undressed and wrapping a towel around himself, Gary Thracy made his way down the walkway where there were several pools and picked one that seemed empty.

Dipping his foot into the water, he was surprised to find it warm to the touch. He wondered if the building had centralised heating, or maybe some natural hot spring. Not wanting to question it, he sat down over the ledge of the pool and found a natural bench made of stone around the lip of the pool, allowing him to sit and bask in the warm waters. Sitting in the heated pool for almost a minute, Gary sighed and leaned his head back against the tiled edge of the pool, staring up at a mural of robed women holding vases filled with water and washing one another in an almost ceremonial fashion.

He stared at that image for a little while, either trying to focus on its meaning or the history behind it. It’s something he noticed when he was allowed to walk around the city and the island with the guards who kept an eye on him and his family. The city and island felt less like a city and more like a museum. Everything was carefully tended to, preserved to the point that it looked as fresh as the day it was first built. None of the buildings seemed to show any age like cracks or chipping, even the paintings and murals seemed untouched, like time wasn’t allowed to touch the island.

“This place is like a time capsule…” He mused out loud. “Like… every day is the same day over and over again. Does it even rain here?”

“Sometimes.”

Blinking to the sound of Alexa’s voice, Gary looked down to the rest of the pool and turned a bright shade of pink when he realised he was no longer alone. There in front of him was the red haired beauty he met at the library along with several other amazon women slipping into the pool without even making a sound… And they were all unclothed!

“But then again there is a proverb to that; wish every day a sunny day and your paradise will be a desert.”

Gary in that split second found himself looking up at the stunningly beautiful woman as she stood in the water with her arms crossed, tapping her lip with her finger in thought while the water stood waist high to her. She was devoid of any scratches or scars or blemishes across her skin and with her hair undone it flowed down her back and shoulders like sanguine fire. Realising he was staring, Gary instinctively clasped a hand to his eyes, especially when the other women padded towards him.

“So… THIS is one of the men visiting our island?”

“He seems so small, what kind of warrior is he?” He heard one of them ask, too afraid to lift his hand from his eyes lest he see something he’d regret.

“Agreed, what battles require someone so small?”

“Now, now sisters.” Defended Alexa, Gary could feel the woman sit next to him and rest a hand over his shoulder, making him shirk from the touch. “Mr. Thracy is a scribe, he is not one for fighting.”

“I… I do taxes…” Gary stuttered out an explanation. “A-and sometimes financing, i-it’s my job.”

The rest of the amazon women let out a series of murmurs, just as he felt one of them sit at the opposite side of the pool to him where Alexa sat, hearing water splash as she cupped a handful of the warm waters and poured it over her shoulder to wash herself.

“A scribe, hmm? Alexa is our own record keeper and scribe.” Explained the woman, nudging his shoulder with his, playfully. Surprised that his reaction was an anxious recoil to her touch. “Why do you cover your eyes?”

“Is he afraid of us?”

Shifting in his seat, Gary didn’t answer as his mind was trying to find a way to flee where he was without anyone catching him.

“I think he IS sister.”

“Why would he be afraid?”

Hearing the water shift and Alexa move from her seat, he felt a pair of hands touch his own. Gary went stone stiff as his hand was gently lifted from his eyes and given a chance to open them. What he saw was the warm smile of Alexa looking back at him while she still held his hand in hers. Rubbing her thumb over the knuckles of his hand soothingly. Tilting her head and in doing so let her hair slip down her shoulder, Alexa’s smile only grew warmer as she showed the man kindness, her beauty becoming more pronounced as she tried to calm his anxiety.

“You won’t be harmed; our queen had declared it so.” Alexa explained. “Even if that were not the case, I would not harm you.”

Blinking rapidly and trying to find somewhere else for his eyes to look at, he settled on looking at her smiling face, just as he felt a pair of hands gently cup his chin and turn his attention to his left. The woman who sat next to him was just as stunning. Her full-bodied hair was like a black storm cloud that framed her angelic face, drawing him in to her sharp blue eyes and lips. Her gaze seemed more aggressive than Alexa’s but showed the same kindness as she looked into his eyes and smiled. Rubbing a thumb over his cheek.

“He reminds me of the hares that frolic in our fields. Shy and skittish of the wolves that hunt them, but there are no wolves to find on this paradise.” Looking deep into his scared eyes, the woman’s demeanor softened as she let him go. “There are no wolves here little rabbit, you are safe here.”

Feeling another amazon take Alexa’s seat, Gary turned to his right to find a woman just as tall and firm bodies as the dark haired woman to his right. Her hair an almost golden blonde with emerald green eyes, her skin smooth and perfect as was her figure. Something that only made his blush all the more red.

“Tell us Gary of Man’s world, what is it like where you live?”

“Yes. Our princess occasionally returns from man’s world but does not share too many details of your lands.” She asked innocently, leaning in, and unintentionally pressing her shoulder against his. “Could you tell us?”

“Yes, please share.”

Feeling a hand at his shoulder, Gary found himself jump from his seat. Too scared to continue, he grabbed for his tower and quickly tied it around his waist as he practically scrambled out of the pool. Leaving many of the amazons confused as he left without a word. “I’m sorry! I’m sorry!” He gasped as he walked quickly out of the pool and out of sight.

“Mr. Thracy!” Alexa called out, watching him flee their presence.

“Did we scare him?” Asked the blonde, the question leaving many of them to check their appearance almost out of fear, wondering if the act would change them.

*

Stepping out of the bath house fully dressed and looking wracked with guilt, Gary marched out into the open and slowed to a stop, leaning against the wall and slid down until his rear hit the ground. Almost hyperventilating, he brought his hands to his face, trying to regain some composure.

It took him a minute to calm down and realise that they were not being cruel, they were just curious. He was just overwhelmed. Still getting over what happened all those weeks ago. Once he had calmed down and slowly lowered his hands from his face, Gary slowly tried to regain his footing and get up. As he got to his feet, he thought he heard the wing flap of something big coming down from the sky, followed by a shadow that eclipsed over his body when a massive claw grabbed hold of his face in a vice grip and pinned him against the wall so hard the plaster cracked.

His eyes wide open in terror, Gary looked up into the milky grey eyes of some hideous bird creature that wore a permanent mask of rage. A nose, far too long and riddled with warts sniffed at him like some predatory creature while chipped fangs grit together like the grinding of stones. Cracked, thin lips peeled back further that drippled a thin line of drool at either side of its mouth when it rasped a coarse hiss back at him.

“You… You were in our baths. Why?” It sounded like a woman, or once was a woman, but her voice was sickening, phlegmy and laced with venom.

“Mr. Thracy!”

Turning its head over its extended neck like an owl over to the bath’s entrance, the harpy hissed at the sight of half a dozen amazons stopped dead in their tracks at the bath’s entrance. A look of confusion on its gnarled features before turning her attention back to Gary with a cruel smile.

“Typical male, always ruled by your lussssts. Always reaching for something you don’t deserve.”

Unfolding her haggard, oiling black wings, Ocypete gave a single flap and already was heading skyward, leaving the bathhouse far below and Gary clutching desperately to the claw gripping around his head and neck. He couldn’t see it and thankfully so but the two were heading up higher and higher until they reached the clouds.

“You look like one of the ssssmarter males of your type, I assume you can read. Do you know the fable of Daedalus? He and his son created wings for themselves to reach what mortals were not allowed to touch, and his son Icarusss… He wanted to touch the sun.”

Flying up higher, Gary could see the fog of clouds pass them by just as the harpy finally stopped in mid air.

“Do you know what happened to Icarusss?” Smiling a cruel smile at the struggling man holding onto her arm and tilted his face to look up at the shining sun. “He flew too close…”

With that she let him go.

*

Harper was terrified!

One moment, he was watching the two ladies fight in the ring, the next he felt a massive claw wrap around his mouth from behind him and hurt the two ladies sitting at either of his sides before pulling him away into the bushes. Whatever had him in its clutches was hideous… And scary. She shambled like a buzzard with him in her arms, looking around and skulking while she had him tied up with the lasso of truth she stole from Wonder Woman. Sneaking and avoiding amazons passing by the road it took, the harpy found a secluded place and dropped Harper to the ground while looking him over to make sure the lasso had him bound.

“HE-“

Clutching his mouth before he could scream for help, the monster gave a crooked smile, clutching the lasso with her free hand and spreading her wings to obscure the two from being spotted. Keeping him from moving or escaping, she tilted his face back and forth to get a better look at him.

“Disgusting little parasite. Our queen questioned your two elders but did not see fit to do the same with you.” Sneering, the harpy wrapped a length of the lasso around her talon. “She was WEAK not to do so. But I’M not weak. The lasso does not just demand the truth, it can reveal it, SHARE it. I intend to learn your secrets. You will tell me WHY you are here and what you have planned for my people!”

Giving the lasso a pull, the golden rope glowed a shining luster, and both Harper and Aello sat motionless as she delved into the child’s mind. Her frown turning to a grin as she read his memories. Chuckling a raspy laugh as she found Harper crying when she gave the rope slack. “So… It would seem the women of Men’s world have more sense than I gave them credit for. When your father is dead, perhaps I’ll go looking for your mother to tell…”

Harper bit down at the skin between Aello’s thumb and finger, making the harpy cry out in pain with a screech from her jagged-toothed maw and look to the bite mark on her palm.

“YOU FILTHY LITTLE URCHIN! YOU DARE BITE YOUR SUPERIOR?!” Aello let go of the rope to bring her arm back in preparation to give the child a backhand. What happened instead was a strike to her face so intense, a tooth came loose, and the harpy tumbled back to collide with a wall.

Getting up to her pinions, Aello looked up, clutching at her bleeding lip by her talon to find her princess Diana making a defensive stance with her fists ready, along with Nubia holding the boy in her arms and undoing the lasso of truth. Looking over her shoulder to make sure the boy was unharmed and to see the rest of her amazon sisters arrive in the alley to provide aid, Diana was furious.

“Have you become so cowardly, my sister, that you feel threatened by a CHILD?”

Standing to all fours like some cornered animal, Aello hissed as blood still dripped from her lip, her glassy eyes boring into Diana’s as her wings still stood spread and the collar of black greasy feathers around her outstretched neck and shoulders fluffed out to make her look more intimidating.

“Look at you all, coddling that little creature as if its life was more important then your own, he’s made you all weak… Soft! I am what we SHOULD be; there is TRUE beauty in hatred my sisters, it is not too late for you, you too can become an agent of Athena herself. To become an agent of just…”

“MONSTER!” Screamed Nubia, holding Harper close for his safety while the rest of the amazons joined Diana in defense of the child, bringing their shields and spears to bear while the others at the back recoiled at the sight of their former general. Handing Harper over to one of her sisters, Nubia immediately pulled free a sword from one of her sister’s scabbards and attacked. Her eyes wild with rage as she lunged at her former sister at arms, her blade parried by the monster’s claws again and again as she attacked.

“YOU WOULD HARM A CHILD? A CHILD?! HAVE YOU NO SHAME? HAVE YOU NO HONOUR?! MONSTER! YOU ARE NO LONGER ONE OF MY SISTERS! HOW HAVE I NEVER SEEN THIS OF YOU? THE TRUE YOU WHO WOULD YOU DO THIS? ANSWER ME!”

“ENOUGH! NONE OF YOU ARE WORTHY OF THIS GIFT!” Roared Aello, taking a sweeping slash of her claws across Nubia’s waist, carving grooves into the leather armor but not deep enough to draw blood. Seeing herself surrounded and the rest of the amazons looking to join their general in driving her out, Aello gave a scream that had the amazons step back before the harpy scurried up the wall and took flight with a flap of her wings. Joining much to the horror of the other amazons on the ground MORE harpies who circled overhead like buzzards and made their way back to the woods outside the city.

“The men are being targeted by our afflicted.” Declared Diana, turning to face her sisters who kept their guard up and kept Harper safe. “We must find and protect them, see to my mother and to Alexa, Harper’s father and grandfather are with them.”

Giving a salute and stamp of their spears to the ground, the amazons marched their way out of the alley, leaving Nubia to drop her sword unceremoniously to the ground and bend at the knee to pull the still crying child into her embrace. The mocha skinned warrior was beside herself, her eyes still in shock as she quietly shushed the boy, instinctively cradling him in her arms to calm him as she whispered he would be safe. Gathering the lasso and clipping it to the hip of her belt, Diana approached the two, finding Nubia flinch when Diana brought a hand to her shoulder, and another to the boy’s.

“Are you alright Harper?” Looking up with tears still in his eyes, Harper slowly nodded. “And you Boston?”

The name confused the woman as she looked up to Diana. “Boston? I am Nubia, sister.”

Confused, Diana inspected her sister’s behaviour, finding the ghost was no longer in possession of her. Seeing how shaken she had become, Diana looked down at the lasso and back to the two in front of her. “Nubia, what did you see?”

Looking down to the lasso, Nubia pulled a length of it free and offered it to Harper, the boy looking down at the rope anxiously before Diana and Nubia gestured he would not be harmed. Clutching the lasso, Diana and Nubia clutched their hands over the rope along with him. The series if visions and images that filled their minds made Diana gasp. What she saw was through the eyes of a child hiding under the kitchen table, bearing witness to his father and mother yelling. The woman fiery in her pointing back at the man as she held a duffle bag in her arm and laughed before storming out and slamming the door behind her. The boy did not understand the words she used… But Diana did. As did Nubia.

Olivia, Harper’s mother and Gary’s wife had grown bored of the man, proclaiming she had been cheating on him behind his back, laughing that he had never known, that he never suspected. She declared she wanted nothing more to do with him and left him to pursue her own desires. The vision ending when Gary fell to his knees and turned around in shock to find his son had seen everything.

Letting go of the lasso, Nubia clutched at Harper more tightly, the boy whimpering in her arms as he was forced to relive the memory again. Embracing the two and holding the boy close, Diana joined her sister in consoling the boy’s hidden pain. Hearing his cries dull to a silent whimper, sniffling as he buried his face in Nubia’s shoulder. The two women looking more and more beautiful by the second as their compassion became more evident. Their skin becoming silk smooth and perfect, their eyes vibrant and full of life, their hair flowing longer as their bodies became more and more perfect.

Pulling away and opening her eyes, Diana looked down to Harper with a warm look of understanding, wiping a tear from his eye, then looking up to the skies and back to Harper.

“Let’s go find your father!”

*

The temple of the oracles…

Castalia, Calisto and Calliope sat at the center of their fire, their eyes closed as they meditated and breathed in the incenses burning around them. Since Boston had left to deal with their intruder, they had been given a moment of silence to delve into the ether of the future and screen its secrets, like they have for centuries. Their hands held in each other’s as they chanted silently, the three breathed in again in their mantras. Here in this moment, they knew peace. Here in this moment, they were connected to many moments in time.

“LADIES! WE’Z GOT A PROBLEM!”

Broken out of their meditation by the disembodied voice of Boston Brand calling out to them, the three elderly looking women looked up at the ceiling for the ghost.

Looking up from her seat, Calliope called out from the floor. “What is it Boston?”

“Has Derinoe been detoured?” Asked Castalia, hoping for good news.

“She’s dead! And so are the three guys on the island if we don’t find them quick. You gotta help me!”

Looking to each other, the three oracles frowned and shook their heads. Grabbing a handful of the soot she had in a bowl at her feet, Castalia threw it into the fire where the smoke blew up and took shape, molding like a clay sculpture to the oracle’s skilled hands. There, Boston could see the fates of the three on the island. Harper was safe in Diana and Nubia’s embrace, Gary fell to his death in the woods of the island, and Phin…

“The boy will be spared the wrath of our maddened sisters… But I fear the same cannot be said of his father and elder.”

“Well then we’z gotta save them before that happens!”

Looking to each other again, the oracles lowered their heads.

“What? You gotta know some way to stop this!”

“We are bound not to interfere with the fates of mortals Boston Brand. Our task is to see the strands of fate, not bend them to our desires.”

“I’m not talkin about cheating the lottery or braking the bank at a casino, we’re talkin about two lives on your own home turf!”

“We cannot interfere.”

“But ya helped me with the sails!”

“No one was harmed in the act and life continued; fate had not been altered.” Explained Calisto, sombre in her self-imposed duty. “Their lives are fated to end.”

For a brief moment, the three could hear Boston cry out as if pulling out his hair over their heads. Screaming and raging all the while.

“AWW FOR CRYIN OUT LOUD! WHAT’S THE POINT OF SEEIN THE FUTURE IF YOU HAVE NO SAY IN IT?!” Boston yelled. “That’s it! You ladies are gonna help me save all of’em.”

“We TOLD you Boston Brand, we cannot interfere in their fates.”

“You are gonna help me save them! OR so help me… I’ll sing again!”

The three went stiff at the threat, with Calisto gasping at the prospect of enduring such torture again. “You wouldn’t dare!” There was silence then, leaving the three to look around anxiously for what Boston had planned.

I'm Henery The Eighth, I Am! Henery The Eighth, I Am, I am! I got married to the widow next door, she's been married seven times before. And ev'ryone was a Henery, she wouldn't have Willie or a Sam. I'm her eighth old man named Henery, Henery the Eighth, I Am! Second verse same as the first!... I'm Henery The Eighth, I Am! Henery The Eighth, I Am, I am! I got married to the widow next door, she's been married seven times before. And ev'ryone was a Henery, she wouldn't have Willie or a Sam. I'm her eighth old man named Henery, Henery the Eighth, I…”

“ALRIGHT!” Castalia screamed, she and the others on their backs with their hands to their ears as they rocked back and forth in agony. “ALRIGHT! WE’LL DO IT!”

“Please… No more!”

“Alright girls, lets see if we can put that power of yours to good use.”

*

Making their way out of the mausoleum at the island’s cliffside, the three elderly looking women made their way down the path and head into the woodlands just outside the palace and city. Even though there was no path to follow, the three oracles knew where they were headed as they looked around and squinted from the sunlight overhead. Not used to being outside the mausoleum.

“Well? Are we getting close?” Asked Boston, hovering nearby as he followed them.

“He fell here, by the riverbed.” Pointed Calisto, over at the tree canopy overhead where broken branches could be seen. “His impact was softened by the waters which carried him down stream.”

“Well come ON, let’s find him!”

Stepping out into the bank of the river, the three ran as fast as they could, following the current until they found an outcrop of rocks before the waters crashed down into a waterfall that fed into the ocean. There they found Gary, draped over the rocks as the waters flowed around him and pulled him ever slowly off the outcrop. Heading into the waters until they were waist deep, the three amazons sluggishly made their way through the current until they had reached him, just at the second of him slipping off the rock and nearly falling down the waterfall into the sea.

Slinging his arm over her shoulder, Calliope was soon joined by Castalia who took Gary’s other arm and sung it over her own shoulder, making their way back to the shore where Calisto helped settle Gary into the dry earth of the riverbed. Laying on his back, the man didn’t budge or open his eyes, his skin pale from being in the cold water for so long.

“He is not breathing.”

“Were we too late?”

“He’s probably got water in his lungs, any of you ladies know CPR?” Asked Boston, looking to the three women who looked back to each other in confusion.

“See… Pee…?”

“Oh for the love of…” Wringing his hands over his head and looking back down at the man, Boston dropped his arms to his sides before rubbing his hands together. “Okay then, you can hate me later, but here I come.”

Jumping into Calisto’s body, the woman shuddered and fell to her knees in from of the man on the ground and immediately started turning his head to the side and checking his pulse. To the bewilderment of the other two oracles, their sister bent at the waist and pressed her lips onto his, blowing into his mouth before sitting up again and gently pressing down on his chest while silently counting down each time she done so. Repeating the gesture as she alternated between breathing into his mouth and pressing down on his chest.

“Come ON Gary, stay with me her!” Calisto called out in a thick Brooklyn accent, leaning down to breathe into his mouth again. “Was bein on an island full of gorgeous women so damn hard to deal with? You want yer kid to grow up an orphan in this place? They don’t even know what BASEBALL is up in here.”

Still not getting a reaction after a few seconds, Calisto resorted to slamming her fist into his chest to get his heart going.

“COME ON GARY! BREATHE FOR ME! BREATHE!”

At that moment Gary Thracy arched his back and gurgled as fluid escaped his mouth and he vomited fluids out of his lungs, the woman turning him on his side to help him flush it all out of him, rubbing his back gently as he continued to convulse out choking breathes and coughs.

“That’s right… Breath in, breathe out, nice and slow, nice and…”

“YOU… YOU BREATHED NEW LIFE INTO HIM!” Gasped Castalia, falling to her own knees to help the man now that he wasn’t dying. Calisto shivered as Boston left her body, and she found herself knelt in front of the now breathing man still prone on the ground. A strange sensation came over her as a shiver coursed through her body. Looking down at her frail looking hands, she found they regained their youth and vigor, her skin and muscles regaining their smooth tightness when she brought them to her face and discovered she felt soft cheek and pursed lips.

The three went over his body to check for injuries, seeing him wince when Calliope discovered his arm was broken.

“You got anything to tie that back so we can fix him up?” Boston asked, leading the woman to tear a strip of fabric from her gown to use as a sash to cradle his injured arm. The moment she did, she gasped as she felt her body shift and change. She could hear her bones creak and her muscles twitch as she grew younger, more healthy. Her leathery skin becoming soft and smooth, and her regaining its body and vibrancy as it flowed down her back.

“His leg is broken too.”

“Try lookin for a couple of branches so we can tie his leg back together.

Getting up to her feet, Castalia ran into the brush and looked around, finding a pair of branches and stripping them of leaves, just as she returned to her sisters and pulled strips of fabric from her own robes and tied them around his leg to keep the injury from getting worse. When she was done, Castalia gasped as she felt her body shift, her clothes suddenly filling out as she filled out her robes where once they hung off her loosely, her hair flowing down her shoulders to obscure her now beautiful face as she sat up and pulled it all back to see herself and her sisters.

They had regained their beauty, the prospect still hitting them like a ton of bricks as they heard Gary stir and try to look around. “Wha…?”

The man blinked with renewed clarity, sitting up and looking down at himself to check for any other injuries with his good hand and nodding with approval when he found none more.

“THERE we go.” He spoke in a Brooklyn accent, hinting he was being possessed by Boston. “Now we can bring him back to that purple ray thingamajig and patch him up, AND with me behind the wheel it’ll be a lot faster, now help me get this guy back on his… Mmmph!!”

Boston was caught off guard, with his eyes wide open when a tearful Calliope pulled him in for a passionate kiss. The ghost left speechless as soon as she pulled away he was pressed against another pair of lips, this time Castalia who peppered his lips and chin and nose in kisses as she sobbed. “Uhm… Ladies…” Calisto captured his lips next while the others wept, holding the injured man close as they expressed their gratitude to the man.

“We never knew! We never realised…” Castalia wept, holding Boston close as the three helped him to stand on his good leg.

“So many we could have helped and we sat back and did NOTHING!”

“Never again! NEVER again!”

“Okay ladies… Can we uhm… Get this guy to the purple ray? I may be steering but I’m sure this guy’s aching inside. Come on.”

Nodding and wiping their tears dry, they aided the injured man back to the city, being sure to prevent further injury as they navigated their way out of the forests and back to the city. All the while their appearance continued to change. Hair growing fuller, skin tightening, curves restoring. Stopping to check on his injuries to be sure he wasn’t getting worse and surprising Boston further when they expressed more affection. Whether that affection was towards Gary or him, Boston was unsure.

*

Still cradling Harper in her arms, Diana exited the alley with her sisters, Nubia along with a garrison of the palace army, who were on their way to find Alexa and Gary Thracy. The librarian had offered the man a bath at the palace bathhouse and both amazons rushed their way there in the hopes of finding them in time before something terrible had happened. Seeing Harper still distraught in her arms, Diana stopped and checked him over, fearing any injuries the monster had given him when she stole him away and forced the lasso of truth on him. Seeing his painful memories and how they were forced to the surface for the boy to relive was… What he had experienced was harrowing, made all the worse that the culprit who tortured him was one of her own sisters.

“I want my daddy…” The boy mewled over Diana’s shoulder. Hot tears running down his eyes as Wonder Woman held him in her arms.

“It is alright Harper Thracy, no more harm will come to you.” Wiping his tears, it tore at her heart to see what Aello had caused.

“We are finding your father now Harper, do not worry… There!” Nubia pointed to a group of amazons leaving the bathhouse, the five or so women keeping their gaze skyward until one of them looked down at street level and spotted the princess and their general in sight. Joining them in the streets, the five bowed before the two women and returned to their feet.

“Your highness! Our sisters, they’ve gone MAD!”

“They stole Mr. Thracy, took to the sky with him.” One amazon explained, gesturing with her hands to her throat what the harpy had done to the man.

“We have to do something!” Pleaded Alexa, worry in her eyes as she suddenly turned her attention to the boy in Diana’s arms. Seeing him scared out of his wits and holding to their princess like a lifeline, Alex a blinked back. “By Hera, what have they done?”

“We must find my mother, Phin Thracy is with her and if our sisters are targeting the men on our island, than he too is in danger.”

“Daddy…”

Looking down at the boy in her arms, Diana found the child looking out onto the street. Hugging him more closely, she worried for his safety and the safety of his father. “We shall find your father Harper, I promise you that.”

“Daddy!” He called out, pointing out towards the street behind Diana’s shoulder.

Following his gaze out to where he was pointing, Diana and Nubia were surprised to find the oracles of all people carrying the man in their arms down the streets to the healing halls of the purple ray. The man wore a sash around his right arm and his leg was bound in a splint as the trio easily carried him, practically racing their way down the road to the halls of the purple ray and guided the man up the stairs to the grand arching entrance.

Handing Harper over to Nubia, the group of amazons followed the oracles down the road, heading up the steps to the healing hall. Entering the large space, they found several confused amazons looking up at the small warband charge in, each resting inside as they recuperated from injuries from training earlier that morning.

There, at the far end where there was an empty table was where they finally found the three resting Gary’s body on the smooth marble slab, the man basking in the purple light of the room, just as he exhaled and lost consciousness.

“DADDY!” Cried out the boy as Nubia set him on his feet, watching him run to his father’s side as one of the beautiful women tending to him held the boy close ad helped bring his hand to his father’s while he healed.

Making their way amongst the injured who bowed before their princess’s presence, Diana finally greeted the oracles with a bow of her head.

“Honoured oracles, why are you here? She asked, shelfing the questions as to how they had regained their beauty and former bodies later to the more pressing question to how they had found Mr. Thracy. “How did you find…”

“Your friend taught us a powerful lesson, princess. One our people have sadly forgotten in our isolation all these centuries.” Declared Castalia, wiping a thumb over Gary’s hairline out of the way of a cut over his brow, one that quickly healed before her eyes. Bending down she kissed the man on the forehead, seeing him stir from the act but not enough to rouse him from consciousness. “For what is the point of having the power to help if you choose to do nothing with it?”

Holding him close, Calliope held Harper between her arms, almost motherly so as she bent at the waist to see the boy’s face between her and her crossed arms in front of him. Looking up at the woman who smiled back down at him, the boy found she was beautiful, with warm blue eyes and flowing black hair that framed her heart shaped face. Giving him a soft hug, she whispered so only he could hear her.

“You father will be alright child. The purple ray shall heal his broken bones as if they had never been.” Turning her attention to Diana, the woman’s soft demeanor turned more serious. “The elder is with our queen and stewardess in the city’s dockyard. HURRY!”

Nodding, Diana literally flew out of the halls, with Nubia joining her on foot as she took a sword and shield with her sitting by a nearby table occupied by one of her sisters, recuperating after training. The two heading to the docks as fast as they could. Making their way to follow, the rest of the amazons who could join them followed as fast as they could, save for Alexa who found one of the oracles stopped her, grabbing hold of her wrist and gently pulling her back.

“Let me go! I must join my sisters in saving Mr. Thracy!”

“You ARE… By helping THESE two.” Declared Calisto, slowly pulling the woman over to stand between the man healing on the table and his son who looked fearful and alone. Guiding her to rest a hand on the boy’s shoulder and sit next to his father on the table. Calisto whispered into the woman’s ear.

“Heed our visions Alexa, stay with them, heal them, sooth their scars, and in return they will make you stronger as you them, in return they will show you the wonders you sought for, and joys most rewarding.”

Sitting at the offered stool by the table, Alex a got the idea and sat Harper in her lap, helping him reach his father’s hand as his injuries slowly healed themselves. “But the ray is almost done. What more is there for me to help with?”

“We do not speak of the physical injuries Alexa…” Pointed Calliope, just as she and her sister oracles made their way out of the halls. “Matters of the heart are always the hardest to heal.”

Seeing the three leave, Alexa sat with the boy in her arms on her lap, watching over his father who laid beside her. She did not understand what the oracles meant, right now the only thing on her mind was to head out and join her sisters in saving Mr. Thracy.

Gary remained still under the glow of the purple ray, by now the pained look on his face had calmed and he was resting peacefully. Checking the boy in her arms, Alexa found Harper had also fallen asleep, resting his head over his folded arms on top of the marble table. Whatever he had gone through had been exhausting for him, she thought.

Remembering his behaviour back at the bathhouse, he seemed more than just timid in her sister’s presence, he looked genuinely nervous, afraid even. But why? No one on the island would have ever tried to harm him… No. That just wasn’t true anymore. She knew that now. The curse that had spread across Themyscira had revealed a side of her sisters even she didn’t fully realise. Until now. Seeing the sash around his arm and the splint holding his leg together, she felt genuinely sorry for him. Checking his injuries while Harper slept in her lap, she untied the sash around his arm and gently squeezed at his shoulder and arm, getting no negative reaction. Undoing the fabric that held the splint together she did the same, checking to see if his bones had reknit. Smiling when she found his limbs restored, she let the man sleep under the purple light.

With the two asleep under her charge, the amazon woman watched as Gary slowly turned to lay on his side, facing the woman as he exhaled deeply, still deep in slumber. Leaning over, Alexa traced a finger through his hair when she spotted a few strands had gotten into his eyes. After a few minutes, what started as a simple gesture, became more affectionate as she combed her fingers gently through his hair as he slept, smiling when she noticed his brow looked less creased, and his breathing calmer.
 

Gorel29

Re: Wonder Woman: Harpies of Themyscira
« Reply #6 on: August 07, 2023, 04:05:17 PM »
Wonder Woman
The Harpies of Themyscira
Chapter 7

The air had a tinge of saltwater to it that the elderly man found both familiar and relaxing. The sound of the ocean tide coming in to crash against the beach and dockyard and back again. Looking up at the sky with his hand over his squinting eyes, he could see and hear seagulls calling overhead. All around him he could see dozens of women tending to a fleet of wooden ships, oiling the wooden frames and decks to keep the wood preserved in the water and checking the rigging for any fraying to keep the sails strong. It was just strange to find that there were no sails in sight. The ships looked naked without them.

Sitting at one of the dock posts were a ship was tied back, Phin smiled as he breathed in the ocean breeze with his eyes closed. Whatever happened earlier that morning where he woke up in that temple, his breathing had never been clearer. He never felt better in his life. Opening his eyes and looking down at his waistline it was still a shock to his system. For the first time in a LONG time, he had to pull his belt tighter just to wear his pants. Did he lose weight? Or was it something else? The aches and pains in his knees, his hands and back were all gone. He could wiggle and bend his fingers again, where years ago he could barely hold a grip around a wooden spoon. His arthritis was gone, whatever blocked his breathing was gone, and considering he had just eaten, he hadn’t needed his insulin pen.

Looking over to where the Queen stood, she was speaking with some of the dock workers who bowed and explained something to the tall woman, but he was too far away to hear. While leaning in to at least get a hint, he felt a gentle hand rest on his shoulder, prompting him to look up and smile up to see Phillipus smiling down at him. Gesturing with a nod for him to move so they could both share a seat.

“How are you feeling Mr. Thracy?”

Giving his stomach and chest a pat over, the man breathed in and exhaled slowly, a smile on his face as he wiped his fingers over his mouth and chin.

“I haven’t breathed this good since I was in my twenties… Then again I’ve been smoking since my twenties.”

“Smoking?” The woman asked, tilting her head to the side slightly where her curly black hair spilled down her shoulder. “You mean with a pipe?”

“Uhm… Kinda.” He shrugged, explaining himself. “After we had Gary, Cleo pushed me to stop smoking. Took a while but the damage was there when I stopped.”

Turning his attention back to the queen talking to her subjects, Phin pointing over to the Amazonian royal.

“So, you’z two are… Together, right?”

Smiling warmly, Phillipus sat taller, folding her hands in her lap. “I am the queen’s consort. We have been together for many centuries.”

“WOW!” Looking between both women, Phin didn’t know how to respond to that. Scratching the back of his head, the man chuckled nervously. “Bet you’ve got some stories.”

“Nothing I would share with an outsider.” Narrowing her eyes playfully, the woman smirked. “If anything, the centuries have taught me a healthy amount of discretion.”

Raising his hands defensively, Phin nodded. “Right, right, I get it. Happy wife, happy life.”

Seeing the queen approach the two, Phillipus got to her feet and turned her attention to Phin to do the same. Clumsily he did, unsure if he should bow or nod, but the soft hand on his shoulder again told him he didn’t need to do so.

“I see that you two have been sharing words while I addressed my subjects, anything of interest?”

“Mr. Thracy was explaining the mantra of… What was it? Happy wife, happy life?”

“Uhm… Yeah.” Phin nodded.

“Hmm…” Not commenting on the two’s personal conversation, the Queen looked back at the shipwrights tending to their fleet. “It would seem they have yet to find where the sails have gone off to.”

Scratching his head again, Phin looked back at the wooden ships. “Yer missing sails?”

“Indeed, it happened just after you came to us. VERY strange indeed because the guards have NO memory of anyone stealing them off our ships.”

Phin didn’t know how to react to that. Who would steal the sails from a dozen ships? And why?

“Well… Hopefully they’ll turn up, would you like to see the progress of your vessel’s repair Mr. Thracy?”

Guided from one dock over to the other, Phin followed behind the two women and their guards, but was insisted on walking between the two. Their smiles hinting it amused them to have the man stand between them. Looking up to Hippolyta, the woman smiled back to him and pointed forward ahead, where Phin found his fishing boat hoisted up where he could see fresh boards being installed. The sight of which made the man grin as he picked up his pace to check over his old fishing trawler. Raising his hand, he let it trace over the course chips of the ship’s paintjob in contrast to the new wood hammered into it. Nearby a trio of amazon women carefully carved new components for the ship frame damaged from its crash beaching up onto the island. Seeing the Queen and her consort arrive, they stood and bowed just as Hippolyta made a simple hand gesture, telling them to be at ease. Their attention on the elderly man hobbling from one end of his boat to the next, they found his gait and mannerisms amusing.

“Hello ol girl, getting a face lift huh?”

Seeing the man admire the handy work of her shipwrights who held back chuckles as he pressed his ear against the hull and tapped at it with his knuckles to ear the difference between the new and old hull, the Queen took a step forward to join in his curiosity when she noticed a plaque at its starboard hull.

“What does this mean, who is this… Inigo Montoya?”

Titling over to see the name plaque of his boat, Phin chuckled a bit.

“I know… It’s bad luck to give your boat a joke name. But it was her favorite movie, plus she got a kick out of it.”

“Movie?” Asked the Queen, her head tilted in confusion as she gripped her staff and looked to Phillipus, the other woman shrugging.

“Eh… You’re probably right, it’s an oldie, not many know it.”

A cry overhead caught everyone’s attention, looking up to find the flitting shapes of large birds flying under the light of the noon sun. Raising his hand over his eyes to try and keep out the sun hitting his eyes, Phin thought he was looking up at vultures circling overhead.

“You’ve got some pretty big birds here.”

Squinting to the light of the sun overhead and raising her own hand over her eyes to look up, The queen could see what he was talking about. She had never seen such birds on her island before. Hearing one of them call out, it didn’t even SOUND like a bird, it almost sounded like…

Bringing her hand away from her eyes, Hippolyta called to the guards and shipwrights to arm themselves as the birds overhead descended. It wasn’t until they landed on all fours and blew out a turbulence of rotten air from their wings that the amazons realised the birds that were circling them the entire time were not birds at all. Whatever they were, they were truly hideous. A twisted, putrid amalgamation of a carrion bird and what one would dare describe as a woman. Their arms were oversized and lanky, sporting curved talons like the claws of an eagle where their hands and feet would be. Their backs hunched, where a pair of black feathered wings folded over their backs, the feathers greasy and bristled in appearance. Their bodies were almost completely covered in those feathers… Save their faces.

Ratty strands of clumped hair hung from their leathered scalps, faces withered and wrinkled like a crone, but with the uneven, overgrown, chipped teeth of some terrible animal that pulled back their thin lips into a forced sneer. Their eyes glassy and sickly as they looked up and grinned back at the queen, and to the man who backed up out of fear.

“Ssssooo… The old male wishes to see his ship restored?” Hissed the leader of the harpies, standing up on her clawed feet to branding a finger and scrape it against the fishing trawler’s hull. The sickle shaped talon easily carving a groove into the wood as she approached Phin. “Hoping to leave our paradise and tell the rest of your filthy kind how to find ussss?”

“Ocypete?!” Gapsed Hippolyta, gaining the harpy’s attention as she looked over her shoulder from her extended neck, like an owl. Her smile so sickly wide, her lip threatened to split as cracks formed, bleeding as a result. “What has become of you?”

“I have embraced the GIFTS of our goddess, my Queen.” Hissed the former general as she brandished her talon to the woman triumphantly. “This… THISsss was NEVER a punishment! I am closer to our goddesss of justice more than ever! Like this, we can finally punish those mortal filth that made ussssss suffer so long ago.”

Narrowing her eyes and taking a defensive stance with her royal staff as a weapon, the Queen and her guards eyed the creatures warily as she found they made to surround Phin, who quickly found he no longer had an exit.

“HE does not count sister.” Hippolyta declared. “This one is not one of the warriors so long ago who used and defiled us. As your queen, I command you to cease.”

With a shrill scream that stunned the guards and their queen, Ocypete backhanded the staff out of Hippolyta’s grip with one claw and grabbed her by the chest in the other. Pulling the amazon off her feet and slamming her back into the wooden docks, knocking the breath out of her lungs as she looked up to find a bird’s talon pin her head between two knife blade long claws. Phillipus found herself in the same straights as she struggled against her former sisters. These monsters fighting with all the fury and intensity of wild, rabid animals as she fought off her attacker who tried to bite her face off. Only keeping her just at bay with the shield she had acquired at the last minute.

“YOU are no longer my queen!” Hissed Ocypete, her wings outstretched as the woman under her claw struggled to break free. Being pressed down with so much force it was hard for Hippolyta to breath.

“You have become soft, soft and weak like the others who desperately cling to your beauty, and in doing so you cater hand and foot to these filthy animals who soil our paradise the longer they sssstay here!”

“They are innocent!”

“Innocent?! Let our gods decide if they are innocent or not when I drench my claws in their ichor.” Smiling sadistically, Ocypete gripped at the queen’s neck. “And perhaps you along with them for the crime of letting them step foot on our… AaaaaAAAAAAAAAARGH!”

Rearing up in rage and trying to reach what was stabbing into her shoulder, Ocypete rounded back and pushed off what was on her back with her wing. Seeing Phin tumble onto the docks and sprain his arm when he landed, Ocypete drooled in her mask of rage. Looking over to her shoulder, she found a small cylinder like a pen stabbed into the meat of her shoulder, plucking it out and sniffing the fluid dripping from the small contraption, she crushed it and turned her rage blinded eyes over to the injured fisherman sitting up and cradling his arm.

“HOW DARE YOU ATTACK ME!”

Rushing forward like some crazed animal, The Queen was still dazed and trying to regain her footing when she gasped at the sight of Phin trying to get away, only for Ocypete to swipe her talon across his stomach with one claw and grab him by the throat with the other, her face twitching in mindless fury as she slammed him against the dockyard over and over again, screaming into his face, raising her claw over her head to form a fist.

“I SHOULD HAVE KILLED YOU ON THE SPOT LIKE YOUR FILTHY SON!”

The blow never came, what did was the impact of bronze staff striking the harpy in the face so hard it created an air burst. The monster’s feet lost grip with the ground below, only for her face to meet it instead. In the split second Ocypete’s head practically bounced off the wooden floor boards of the dockyard, a dull whistling sound filled her ears just as the headpiece of the staff met her again, right between the eyes and sending the offending monster across the sprawl. Kicking up splinters of wood in her wake until she came to a stop at one of the dock posts, colliding with it with enough momentum to reduce it to a spray of wood chips.

Staggering to all fours and wiping blood from her nose and lip, Ocypete looked up to see a furious Amazon Queen standing between her and the ruined man behind her. Looking over her shoulder, she found a regiment of amazons lead by their remaining general and princess heading their way. Hissing with rage, the harpy got to her feet and spread out her wings, giving off a screech that was heard by the other harpies she came with who opened their wings and took to the air.

“This… Isn’t… Over!”

Launching herself high into the air, Ocypete joined her flock overhead and flew off out of sight. With the enemy in retreat, Hippolyta turned to fall to her knees where her daughter Diana and Phillipus tended to Phin, the man convulsing from his injuries as Diana propped his head up to keep him awake and breathing. Looking down at his injuries, his stomach was bleeding profusely, one of her amazons had put pressure on the wound to buy time but by the way his eyes twitched, and his breathing faltered, he was both in shock and concussed.

“PHIN! Stay with us, we can get you back to the purple ray chamber, just stay awake for us.”

Looking up with dazed eyes, and a cloth dabbing at his mouth, Phin reached out with his good hand to rest it on Hippolyta’s wrist. “Hey sweetheart… Just going to pick up some dinner for…” Leaning his head back, Phin Thracy went limp. Going into a panic, Hippolyta and Phillipus try to rise action from the man. Only to be heart broken to find him dead. Hot tears running down her face, Hippolyta pulled the man into her arms, sobbing into his shoulder while her amazons watched, stunned in their queen’s grief.

Slowly and gently laying the man down on the ground, Hippolyta wiped a tear under her eye, gently resting a hand over Phin’s chest.

“Nubia…”

“Yes, my Queen?”

“Prepare my panoply of war.”

*

Gary squinted his eyes when he tried to open them, seeing a warm violet light overhead that made it hard to look up. Raising a hand to cover his eyes, he was able to open them a bit more, seeing the blurry image of the ceiling more clearly, he also noticed a woman’s hand reach for his own. Feeling her fingers cross into his, her thumb rubbed circles around the back of his hand as he turned to see Alexa smiling warmly down at him with Harper asleep in her lap.

“Uhm… Hello.” He spoke up, unsure how to react to the woman’s act of affection as he slowly sat up.

“Your awake.” Helping him sit without disturbing Harper’s slumber, the red-haired woman cradled the boy in her arm while checking over Greg with the other, finding his arm no longer injured and likely neither was his leg. “How do you feel?

Pulling his legs over the lip of the marble table and sitting up to breath in, Gary made a face, deep in thought as he rolled his shoulder. “I… Don’t remember much… I remember stepping out of the bath place, then… A hand? A claw? I was…”

Feeling Alexa rub her thumb in circles over the back of his hand again, letting it go to help lay Harper next to his father without stirring him and sitting up herself to sit next to him on the table.

“Ocypete attacked you, she has become something… Terrible. We feared the worst for you when she took you away.” Cupping his hands in hers, Alexa tilted her head to see Gary’s expression as he looked down at her hands holding his. “Why did you flee the baths?”

Breathing in deeply, Gary winced, drudging up the bad memory.

“Her name was Olivia; she’s my wife, or… Was my wife, until recently.” He explained, finding he was looking down at the hand holding his, then back to the beautiful woman looking to him for answers. We were together for five years, I thought we were happy together… Until one day she told me she was seeing another man.”

Alexa noticed he appeared troubled, bringing it up, the man exhaling as he slumped his shoulders. Gary chuckled a bit to himself, before his lips turned to a painful grimace.

“She told me they had been seeing each other for a year behind my back, she even laughed at how I never knew until she told me… I was so confused, why would she do this? Did I do something wrong? I never understood why. In the end she left me, and Harper and we’ve never seen her since.” Breathing in again, Gary brought his hands to his face to wipe them over his eyes and chin. “I’m sorry about what happened at the baths, I’m… In my head I’m still with her, you know? Some part of me doesn’t want to betray her… God I’m such an idio…”

He didn’t get a chance to finish his sentence when he felt a pair of hands gently cup his cheeks and chin, slowly tilting his head to the side to be captured by a pair of lips that softly kissed his own. Pulling away from the stunned man, Alexa smiled back at him.

“I do not think you are an idiot, Gary Thracy.”

Smiling, despite himself, Gary slowly nodded. “Thank you.”

The two were suddenly alarmed to the arrival of a procession of guards marching their way into the halls of the purple ray, led by Wonder Woman herself at the head of it who quickly ordered the guards to hurry in their actions. Between the two rows of guards, they were hauling with them a body they laid carefully before a nearby marble table next to Gary and Alexa, the guards attended to who they brought with them with utmost care. It did not take long for Gary to see that the person they had brought with them, was his own father.

“Dad? DAD!”

Quickly getting off to the ground and run towards his prone father, he was stopped by four of the guards who easily held him back before a single raised hand from Diana let him pass to see his father. Holding his father in his arms, the poor man broke down before the group of amazons, not one of them judged as they watched him drown in despair.

“Who did that? WHO DID THIS?!” He screamed out, hot tears running down his eyes as he looked to Wonder Woman and her sisters, each of them with a look of guilt just as their princess answered.

“Ocypete, the general to our army. She and the others have been driven mad by our affliction.”

“What are you going to do about it?” He demanded; his broken heart now overwhelmed with anger. “Your mother promised we would be safe until we could leave, does THIS look safe to you?!”

The amazons in the room looked apprehensive at the accusation, but they could not claim he was wrong. Some looking away while others stood defensively, keeping up a stoic resolve. Approaching the man, Diana unfurled the golden lasso from her belt. Taking his hand, she placed the lasso in his hand and wrapped it around his wrist, and did the same to her own arm, the golden rope glowing a golden light even in the ambience of the purple light overhead. At that moment, his anger dissolved, seeing the truth of how his father died saving the queen, and that even now a force is being rallied to find his killer. Calmed down and nearly slumping back, Alexa was able to catch him before he collapsed. Looking up to the amazon princess, Diana pressed her crowned forehead against Gary’s, her eyes closed.

“I promise you Mr. Thracy, your father will be avenged.” Turning heel, Diana marched out, with her sisters in tow. Silently she whispered. “I only pray my mother does not demand an eye for an eye.”

*

The Themysciran army marched in perfect unison towards the forests of their island home. Armed and armored in leather and bronze armor so polished and tanned that they appeared almost golden in their luster in the mid-day light. Shield so pristine they gave a mirror finish and spears whose tips glittered in the sun in such a way they appeared like well cut diamonds. Overhead banners of their nation fluttered in the breeze, each a tapestry of their history as well as their nation’s identity. This was as much by practice as well as intent. The queen demanded her personal army wear the heraldry of their nation with distinction. As symbol to stand behind as well as what to present to the enemy she had declared.

Enemy… The idea was unthinkable days ago. She had thought her people unified, singular in their purpose and mindset. It took a curse to show her otherwise, that deep within her people’s hearts was a monster, one that could either be slain, or set loose. Looking over her armoured shoulder to her guards and army, each and every one of them looked magnificent in their garb, warriors without peers ready for battle. The illustriousness of their armor was match equally by their exquisite beauty. Silken, flowing hair flowed underneath their helmets or shun exposed, tied back behind their scalps so their hair would not obscure their eyes. Their faces were angelic in their beauty, restored thanks to days worth spent in the acts of compassion, empathy, mercy, and kindness.

THIS was what her people should have been from the very beginning. Blessed by the goddess of love, justice, generosity, and skill. They had a responsibility to their gifts, to use them constructively, to become their voice on Earth and be representatives of their best qualities. Instead, after creating their personal paradise, they squandered their gifts in their idleness, and in their idleness, she and her people had become blind to the enemy they had vowed to face whenever possible.

‘Hatred.’

Looking back to her army, Queen Hippolyta knew what she was asking of them. These fiends, these monsters they were going to face were once their own sisters in arms. But where she and the others had been reminded of their duties and thus reclaimed who they were, restoring their appearance the more they let their hearts guide them. These… Harpies had betrayed everything they stood for, and thus now look as hideous as their black hearts. They weren’t her sisters anymore.

“AMAZONS! PREAPRE FOR ARMS!” Called out Phillipus, raising a spiked bronze mace in her hand and pointing it towards the broken treeline that made a passageway through the dirt pathway, one once treaded by her amazon people in their training runs, now defiled with fallen branches and trees.

Entering the brush, the amazons kept a wary eye around and above them, knowing full well their former sisters now had the power of flight on their side. It wasn’t until they were a hundred paces deep into the woods, did they notice a pungent smell ahead, the smell of burnt-out fires… and other things they dared not contemplate. Their approach was met with silence until the sound of a branch breaking was all it took for the 50 or so amazon warriors to raise their shields and aim their spears at what slowly approach them.

Whatever it was, the creature was truly hideous. Standing with the gait of some simian like creature with its thin, elongated arms, it wore their armor, or what was left of their armor over its misshapen frame. Filthy, tattered and hanging off its outstretched and hunched frame while it held itself propped up on sharp claws like those of a vulture or owl. Scraping and scratching at the ground as it hobbled proudly before the queen. It’s body was covered in black and dark brown plumage and pin feathers that looked slick and filth caked over its entire body save for its elongated neck and bald face, now bearing wrinkled, leathered and rotting skin off its skull and neck. It’s black eyes bore into the queen’s crystal blues, smiling with jagged, chipped teeth like the grin of some terrible angler fish.

“Ssssoooo… Her Magesssty finally gracesss uss with her presence…” Hissed a spittle drawn cackle from Aello, standing up to her feet with some difficulty.

A chorus of laughter and the fluttering of wings overhead made the amazon army look up and raise their defenses to the dozen or so harpies looming over them from the tree branches.

“Come to reward usss perhaps?” Called out Alkyone, hobbling into view from behind a tree to join Aello. “You were not as gracioussss at the docks.”

“You should hold your forked tongue you snake!” Threatened Phillipus, pointing her mace at the harpy who sneered back at her. “And BOW before your queen!”

“Not our queen!” Gurgled a third harpy landing with the other two, the one they quickly recognised as Ocypete as she flapped her folded wings behind her and raked her talon across the Earth at her feet. Drool escaped her almost beak thin lips where foam could be seen between her fanged teeth. “OUR queen was a warrior without match, and you couldn’t fight against ME! You needed that little vermin from Man’s world to save…”

She never got to finish her sentence, at that moment with the speed of a thunderbolt and just as loud, the offending former general was struck across the face with the polished surface of Hippoyta’s shield with such intensity, the ring of bronze against bruised flesh was like the gong of a bell. The power behind the strike was enough to send the offending bird creature straight through the tree, showering the clearing with splinters of pulverised wood and bark in every direction, stunning the harpies and Amazons alike when their Queen stamped the pommel of her spear to the ground, her face stern as the injured Ocypete looked up in stunned silence.

“His name… Was Phin Thracy!”

*

The screech that called out from Ocypete’s fanged maw was echoed by the others who attacked from their perches, spreading their wings as they fell upon their former sisters in a fit of murderous rage. The amazons raised their shields to defend themselves, striking back against claws and fang with spear and swords. Their motions perfectly timed and skillfully parried against their attackers to drive them back.

Aello and Alkyone charged towards their former queen, eyes wild and foaming drool escaping their mouths as they raised claws sharp enough to rend flesh to swipe at Hippolyta. With a blur of motion, she drove her spear out to catch Ocypete off her footing and spun around her heel to raise her shield and block the other two harpies, strike out with her spear to force them to back off. Falling to all fours like a jungle cat, Ocypete circled the queen and made to pounce, her claws out ready to rake down the queen’s back as she fought off the other two harpies.

“DIE WEAK…”

The strike that cut off her leap stopped the harpy dead in her tracks, shattering teeth and splitting skin when Phillipus delivered a blow with her mace against the offending beast’s face. Dropping her to the ground in a heap, the mace in the warrior woman’s hand spun deftly around her wrist to be used in a back-handed motion and strike the harpy uphanded back up hard enough to send her back to her feet and over onto her back.

“You shall not get closer than THAT ever again, Ocypete.” Declared the Queen’s lover and protector, standing back-to-back with her queen as she faced Alkyone and Aello behind her.

Rolling back to her hands and feet, the wounded harpy screeched like an animal back at the woman, her feathered hackles raised, and her wings spread out to look more intimidating.

“She is WEAK… And ssssso are YOU!” Ocypete slurred, raking her clawed feet in the dirt and taking a swipe at the woman, her claws scraping against the polished plate of her shield with the streak of sparks gritting off its surface.

“Stronger than you sister, strong enough to care.” Phillipus stated sternly. “Even the old one was brave enough to harm you to protect the queen. Why else would we be here? He was LOVED!”

“Love… Love issss TRUE weaknesss….”

“I pity you sister.”

Her eyes going wide, Ocypete screamed and barreled toward the woman. Getting a counter blow in the face with Phillipus’s mace for her troubles.

Bringing her shield up to block a swipe from Aello and swinging her spear out to keep Alkyone back, the queen eyed both opponents warily, trusting that her love kept Ocypete at bay behind her while she faced the two animals in front of her.

The rest of her guards had their hands full with the other harpies who they sparred with, lacking any skill or grace they once had in their attacks, instead acting out like cornered beasts left rabid and unfocused. Slashing and swiping with talons and snapping jaws. How far had her sisters at arms had fallen? How long had they allowed this hatred in them to fester and rot them from the inside out? To fall so low that they not only were poisoned by their own hatred and envy but embraced it. As if to become so ugly within and without was a virtue in itself.

“Come to avenge the old man and hissss spawn?” Hissed Aello, a crooked grin on her thin lips as she hobbled back and forth, looking for an opening to attack. “It is a shame you did not questioned the boy… Hisssss mind was RIPE with answers. So many secrets. There are more like US in man’s world than we realised! Those who would gladly be like usssss… Thissss is the will of the Godsssss!”

“Yessss… The gods CHOSE ussss to be agents of their justice!” Declared Akylone, laughing with split, fanged lips. Admiring her claws as a killer would a knife. “Once the men on thisss island are all dead, sssssoon so will the rest without.”

“The child lives sister… As does his father.”

Frowning, Aello and Alkyone sneered at that revelation. Trading looks as they stepped back but kept their attention trained on the queen, waiting for an opening.

“My daughter told me herself; she and the oracles saved them. The oracles who get their visions from the gods themselves. Do you know what that means?” Raising her shield just right so that the two could look onto the surface of the shield, it showed their reflections back to them, revealing just how ugly they had become. “It means the gods do not favour your actions. You are not their agents; you are their shame. Look at what you’ve become sisters, look at what hatred and cruelty has twisted you into.”

Paused in their attack, the two looked upon their reflections in shock. Hesitantly raising barbed claws to feel their hideous, blistered faces.

“APPEARANCES MEAN NOTHING!” Roared Ocypete, scuttling over to face the queen as Phillipus turned to stand shoulder to shoulder with Hippolyta. “We have lived in this paradise for centuries, biding our time. NOW we have the tools to get back at the men who ruined our lives!”

“That was millennia ago sister.”

“Time meanssss nothing too… SISTER. Now is our chance to…”

Caught off guard, Aello and Ocypete gasped when Alkyone grabbed them both from behind into a choke hold, pulling them back until she was on the ground with both harpies screeching and flailing to break free.

“ALKYONE! What in Hades are you doing?!” Screamed Aello, scratching at Alkyone’s arm to break free but failing to do so, almost as if the harpy felt no pain.

“Sorry ladies, I’ve had a change of heart. Your highness, if its all the same, I think a few years in a dungeon will help us see the light better.” The harpy offered, speaking in a strange accent Hippolyta could not recognise.

Approaching the three and looking to the rest of the harpies pause in their attack, they looked to their three leaders as the queen aimed a spear under Ocypete’s chin.

“Surrender, now!”

Breathing hard and glaring back up to the queen and the spear’s tip at her throat, the harpy let go of Alkyone’s arm and raised them over her feathered head in surrender. Aello did the same, breathing hard as their traitorous cohort smiled a hideous grin.

“See?” Alkyone winked. “Nothing but a little time in a bird cage to get these buzzards cooled down.”

*

The march back into the city was silent, somber. With the apprehension of the fallen Amazons who attacked the queen successful, their prisoners were led back into the city walls where hundreds of their sisters looked up in silent shame at what they had become away from prying eyes. The shackled harpies shambled one step at a time on clawed pinions, clumsily like a grounded hawk not used to the ground. Some so far gone they moved on all fours, hissing back at the guards who eyed their movements and kept them marching into the city.

Eyeing their queen break off from the patrol she brought with her to head towards a bench where the man and his son sat, being coddled by their record keeper and princess, Aello hissed with rage to see the woman take off her helmet and pull the man to her in a sympathetic embrace. Kneeling to do the same for the child as if he were her own flesh and blood.

“Weakling…” She hissed again. “She is NOT our queen!”

“You’ve proven that long before we marched into the woods to flush you out Aello.” Phillipus retorted sternly, raising her mace to pull the harpy’s attention away from her queen consoling the Thracy family and up to her stunning visage. “The queen has decided you were be detained until we can determine how to best address your current madness.”

“Madness?” Screeched Ocypete, raising her shackled claws furiously up in the air. “The only madness is the lot of you pampering to that man-thing and his spawn… That and the betrayal of THIS one.”

Turning her hateful gaze over to Alkyone, the harpy was strangely glib the entire journey back into the city proper. Looking around the streets to the hundreds of amazons watching them being marched in with curious indifference as she played with her talons bound in shackles. Realising she was being addressed, the former general of Hippolyta’s armies shrugged with what could only be described as a smirk.

“Pff… You’re only saying that because I gave you a bear hug, honestly something tells me you needed a few hundred of those living here… Either that or a stiff drink, AM I RIGHT LADIES?” Looking over to the rest of the royal guard giving her a stoic look of nonresponse, Alkyone returned her gaze back to Aello and Ocypete with a chuckle. “Yeah, they know.”

Leaving her charge to join her queen, Phillipus took her own helmet off to kneel in front of the child, resting a hand at his shoulder before standing to do the same for his father.

“You have my deepest sympathies Mr. Thracy.” Stated Hippolyta, handing her shield and spear to one of her guards as Diana stepped over to stand shoulder to shoulder with her mother. “

Looking out over to where the harpies were being escorted, Gary held his son closed while Alexa stood behind him, resting a hand on his shoulder with a gentle squeeze that made him wince a sad smile back to her before he turned his attention to the queen of Themyscira.

“What’s going to happen to them?”

Looking over her shoulder to the harpies being paraded down the streets to the royal palace, the Queen straightened herself as she raised her chin and narrowed her eyes. Feeling her daughter rest a hand over her shoulder, the queen’s stern gaze softened as Diana nodded to her to answer.

“They have betrayed my commands and killed your father when I offered you all safety. As written in our laws, they will be detained and questioned before a ruling will be made.” Noticing a group of amazons approach them, the queen turned her attention to them as they bowed.

“My Queen…” Spoke the brunette woman, she and the others wearing attire denoting them of the Bana-Mighdall tribe. “Is our sister Artemis amongst the… The afflicted?”

“Artemis?” Asked Diana, looking back at the harpies being marched towards the palace, but not recognising the amazon among them, not that she could with how far gone they had all become. “She was amongst our sisters?”

Looking back to her patrol, Phillipus shook her head. “We did not see her with Aello or Ocypete, we gathered who we could after their surrender when we faced them in the forests.”

“We did not see her amongst those who attacked our queen, nor was she at the encampment.”

“There may be a chance she has been restored like the others.” Opined Diana, offering the Bana-Mighdall some hope in their lost sister at arms. “I shall have guards search for her on the island.”

A gesture from Wonder Woman was enough for three nearby guards to stamp their spears to the ground and run off, seeing the relief of the other tribe members, Diana bowed in return and went back to the conversation between her mother and Mr. Thracy. Hearing that the queen was offering funeral arrangements for Phin Thracy, much to both Diana and Mr. Thracy’s surprise, her mother cupped Gary’s face in her hands and kissed him on the forehead.

“You have my deepest sympathies Mr. Thracy, nothing I say can undo the harm that has come to you or your family. I wish only to offer your father an honourable funeral for saving my life.” Looking to her daughter once more, Hippolyta folded her hands in front of her. “I believe my daughter has still offered her room for you to sleep in for tonight.”

“Actually…” Alexa cut in, holding Gary’s hand in hers with a gentle squeeze of her fingers. “I offered for Mr. Thracy and his son to rest in MY quarters for tonight.” At that the woman shivered as her skin appeared softer, her eyes more vibrant and her hair more luxurious, making Alexa blush when she realised what happened.

Seeing her record keeper grip at the man’s hand, Hippolyta smiled. “We shall arrange your father’s funeral tonight.”

*

With the last of the harpies essentially herded into the dungeon, the iron gate closed shut with the guards all leaving save for two to keep an eye on the harpies cooped up. Huddled together and snapping at each other like animals, the leaders of the harpies hissed and hunched to sit where they could.

“Thisss… This is all YOUR fault!” Accused Ocypete, pointing a crooking talon back at Alkyone who simply shrugged with a grin.

“Yeah… SURE it is, keep tellin yourself that gorgeous. I’M not the one who tried to kill an innocent family and the queen of the Amazons for… Reasons.” Alkyone jested in a thick Brooklyn accent, elbowing the harpy next to her with a smirk. “Still love that faceplant she got back in the woods. Do you always make a habit of stickin your foot in yer mouth in front of people who can take ya?”

Narrowing her eyes, Ocypete and the others drew their attention to Alkyone, who now leaned back in her seat with her arms crossed and one leg draped over the other clumsily as her avian body allowed.

“You… You are NOT Alkyone!”

Pointing with a wink, Boston grinned. “Nope.”

Aello stood, pointing an accusing talon at the harpy. “YOU are the one who cursed us into these forms!”

“Two for two, good to see you’re catching on quick.”

“It is because of YOU! YOU ARE THE ONE WHO TURNED US ALL INTO…”

“I wish…” Stated Boston, silencing the screeching protests of the harpies dead in their tracks. “That the Amazons appeared as beautiful or as hideous as the deeds they perform.”

Still met with silence, Boston’s grin was gone, his red eyes stern as he looked to everyone there.

“Did it really take you all this long to figure it out?” Spreading his arms out, the harpy looked around seeing scowls of blind fury left silent as he continued. “Slowly turning into a damned turkey every time you inflicted pain and misery still wasn’t enough for you all to realise that ‘hmm, maybe acting like a Karen demanding the supervisor as a way of life just isn’t working?” Eyeing them all again and still seeing stunned silence, Boston got up on his pinions and folded his wings behind his back. “You know what the funniest part of this all is? All you had to do was be kind, just kind. It costs you nothing and you get so much back in return.”

Blinking and looking around sharply, Alkyone got to her feet, confused.

“What? Where are we? How did we get here?!”

Licking at her talon to clean it, Aello narrowed her eyes.

“How indeed… Sister.”

*

Night had fallen over Themyscira, the streets lit with oil lamps and its people cradling lit candles in their hands as they paraded down the cobblestone path to the city square, towards the temple of Artemis. At the heart of the procession, four amazons held up the body of Phin Thracy, his hands folded over his chest surrounded by tokens and tributes offered by the Themysciran people: bouquets of flowers, scabbarded blades from the Queen’s royal guards, scrolls, poems, all of them gestures of both gratitude and sorrow. Over his eyes were two golden coins, both to keep them closed, and as payment for crossing the river styx when Charon ferries him to the lands of the dead.

A funeral pyre had been built at the steps of the temple where the Queen and her closest warriors stood, wearing elegant ceremonial robes and holding candles in hand. When Phin Thracy was laid to rest over the brush and lumber of the pyre, Hippolyta stepped down the steps to meet her people face to face, her daughter standing to her right while Greg and Harper stood to her left, guided gently by Alexa who rested a gentle hand over the man and his son’s shoulders.

Staring forward, Hippolyta breathed in sharply, deeply, looking out to her people who only days ago had been wracked with a curse that made them all appear rotten, disfigured, and hideous. A test, a punishment, and rewards all at once, the amazons who stood before her were now all stunningly beautiful again. Some even more so before the wish was granted. She could make out Episteme in the crowd, her personal stablemaster so radiantly beautiful, she swore her features were luminescent in the light of the candle cradled in her delicate hands, her hair flowing like fine silk down her shoulders to frame her angelic face. Nubia in her ceremonial garb looked just as magnificent, her curled hair alive and vibrant like a lion’s mane. Her ochre locks a contrast to the golden mane of the lion’s pelt she wore over her shoulder and back.

Exhaling slowly, the queen began her speech.

“We are gathered here to give our blessings and farewells to a man who in his brief time with us, showed a wonderful and painful truth about our people. We had forgotten how to be kind. We were at peace, we had our duties, we had our comforts, but we had forgotten how to be kind.” Resting a hand on the man’s shoulder, Hippolyta continued her sermon. “Phin Thracy, we send you into the arms of your lost loved ones, and the arms of our goddess, may she reward you for your sacrifices.” Leaning down to kiss the man on the forehead one last time, she placed her candle at the front of the pyre where the wick would catch the shaved kindling to ignite the flames.

Stepping away from the pyre, Phillipus left her own candle at the base of the step next to Hippolyta’s candle, followed by Diana, then Nubia, and the rest. By the first five minutes, the pyre had finally been lit and engulphed the body in flames. Standing back, Diana watched as the fires grew higher, turning to look to Gary and Harper who stood sullen, looking down. It warmed her heart to see Alexa between them, comforting them in their loss.

Seeing her mother and consort join her, the two women looked onto the fires with heavy contemplation written on their faces.

“There is a cruel sense of irony at play. Our plight began with an execution, and it ends with a funeral.”

“I am proud of you mother.” Smiled Diana back to her queen. “You have opened your heart to a stranger and in turn they you.”

“And it cost him his life…” Looking down and folding her hands in front of her, Hippolyta gave a silent prayer to her goddess, then turned a sad eye to Phin’s surviving family. A soft smile formed seeing Alexa tend to the two of them. “She cares for them.”

Looking back, Diana gave the same wistful smile at the sight. “She has become attached to both of them after the oracles saved his life, they told her to stay with them, she has been attached ever since.”

“I have never been the one to question the wisdom of the oracles. They even lead us to where to find the stolen sails to our ships.” The queen then raised an eyebrow as she continued. “Strange that they were found neatly folded and rolled in a pile just outside the east entrance of the city, almost like a gift.”

“Indeed.” Answered Diana, knowing more than she let on. “I’ve spoke with the shipwrights. They explained they have repaired the hull of their fishing ship. They can sail back to…”

“No.”

Phillipus and Diana turned their attention back to their queen’s statement with confusion.

“WE shall sail them back to their home personally. Their father was given a royal funeral, we shall give them a royal welcome back to their homelands. By this morning, we shall do just that.”

Nodding back to her mother, Diana approached the Thracy family, resting a hand over Gary’s shoulder with a gentle smile as he looked up with a sullen look, faking a smile of his own as she looked back at him.

“Be well Gary Thracy, find rest.” Kneeling, she smiled softly to Harper, the boy not fully understanding the funeral, but knowing that his grandfather wasn’t coming back. “How are you holding up young one?”

“I miss grandad…”

Embracing the child softly, Diana closed her eyes and sighed. Looking up to see Alexa eyeing them both. “Be brave Harper Thracy, and know you are watched over.”

Stepping away from the two, Diana left the funeral, turning to look over her shoulder to find several Amazons offer their condolences. The act enhancing their appearance ever slightly by the gesture of kindness to the grieving father and son.

*

The funeral went on for another hour until the fires finally died out, leaving ashes that were carefully gathered and placed into an urn for the Thracy family to take with them. A custom the Amazons were informed of by the man as they handed him the clay pot and bowed to him, wishing him and his son a safe night. Nubia had offered the urn personally and embraced Harper one last time before wishing the two a good night’s rest before morning.

Gripping Gary’s hand in hers, Alexa gave the man a soft squeeze of her hand and gestured for him and his son to follow.

“Come, let me show you where you will be sleeping before you can head home.”

“Thank you.”

Following Alexa to her home, hand in hand, they travelled by foot up the cobblestone path to a shelter up the road. Stepping inside, the woman quickly entered, apologising as she rummaged scrolls and tomes off seating as quickly as she could while igniting some lamps to give her home some illumination.

“Sorry for the mess, I… Well, I AM a record keeper, sometimes I take my work home with me.”

“That’s okay.” Gary chuckled somewhat as he placed the Urn of his father’s ashes over at a nearby counter, helping the woman clear some space to sit. “It… It kind of reminds me of my office back home.”

Her lips cracking into a smile and combing a finger through her long red hair to pull away from the side of her face, Alexa finally managed to sort her belongings and gave Harper a place to rest. Finding a blanket, she tucked the heavy fabric over the boy’s shoulders and back, smiling down at him as his eyes turned heavy and he fell to sleep. Gary perched close, giving his son a soft pat over his back, wishing him sweet dreams as he and Alexa got up and sat over a table where she rummaged over a small fireplace and poured water into a kettle.

“Would you like some tea Mr. Thracy?”

“I’d... I’d like that, thank you.”

The tea did not take too long to brew, and by the time the kettle began to steam, Alexa had taken the pot off the clay oven and poured herself and her guest a drink, settling the kettle on the table over a folded cloth. Watching the man’s reaction to the tea, it pleased her that it made him smile, but she also found his gaze go over to the urn his father’s ashes were contained in. Gary sighed then, looking down at his tea with a sullen look.

“It… It still feels SO unreal.” He murmured. “If it wasn’t for those three ladies, I’d be there on that counter with my father.” Looking back down at his drink and seeing his reflection in the hot waters. “Thank you… For being kind to me and my family. I honestly don’t know what to say.”

In silent contemplation, the man didn’t hear Alexa move out of her chair until he felt her wrap her arms around his shoulders and pull him in for a soft hug, resting her chin on his head, just as she slowly sat down to sit next to him. Sitting in a way where they were both eye level to each other, Gary was taken back when Alexa slowly leaned towards him and captured his lips with hers, a chaste kiss, but one that made his eyes go wide and the hairs at the back of his neck stand out. Slowly pulling away, Alexa breathed in as she felt her body shift. Her hair grew longer, more luxurious, her cheeks taking on a rosy blush as her lips looked even more inviting. But her eyes. Lost in her affectionate and caring gaze, they sparkled like emeralds, drawing him in for another kiss.

The next kiss was more passionate, loving, with her arms snaking around him to pull him in closer, where he noticed her chest had also grown more ample. Her hands explored his back, softly, gently, as if she were trying to sooth the scars Ocypete had left behind, even if the purple ray had done just that. Ultimately, she settled in crossing her hands behind him to keep him close until they pulled away from the kiss.

“Stay with me Gary Thracy, and I promise no more monsters will threaten you or your family.”

She was so beautiful; how could he say no?

*

They were so… Hideous.

It sunk Dhala’s heart to see her former commanders reduced to hunched and inhuman creatures screaming and slashing out at her like rabid animals. She knew they recognised her, even if her true appearance had been restored, if anything, seeing her as her former self only made them angrier. Myrina, Patrice, Seena, all her former sisters in arms clawed at the air between her and the bars, wild eyed with rage and screeching like barn owls.

“What has become of you sisters?”

“What has become of YOU?” Hissed Myrina, gripping the bars of her cell and eyeing the amazon with malicious intent. “You were loyal to ussss… NOT that cow on the throne.”

“That COW is our queen, and you betrayed her trust and the trust of all your own people. Was it worth it sister? To turn yourself into… THIS? By Hera, you are not even human anymore.”

“Worth it?” Sneered Aello. “Open this cell and we shall SHOW you how much this is worth. Open this cell and we can purge our paradise of those men who infesssst our home.”

Smirking, Dhala raised her chin. “You will not have to worry for too long sister, the man and his son are being returned to their homelands, the queen has declared we shall escort them back to their homeland and the declaration of peace and prosperity amongst our nations will be cemented.”

The chorus of screams and cries of rage were almost deafening as Dhala watched the harpies react in impotent rage.

“TRAITOR!”

“COWTOWING BITCH!”

Ocypete stood to her pinions and made a face of blind rage back at her former sister in arms, grabbed hold of the bars so tightly her talons bled. “IF THEY ARE MADE TO LEAVE THEN THEY WILL TELL THE REST OF MAN’S WORLD WHERE WE ARE!”

“HOW CAN YOU ACCEPT THIS?!!!” Screeched Aello. “YOU OF ALL AMAZONS SHOULD SEE THINGS AS WE DO!”

Stamping her spear to the ground, the beautiful woman closed her eyes and breathed in, exhaling slowly as she opened her eyes and looked back at the monsters who had gone back to swiping and slashing at the air between them.

“I accept it because it is what my queen demands of me, I accept it because I watched as my generals at arms chose not to honour their word and in doing so shame themselves and were punished for it. Lastly, I accept it… Because it is right. Because it is decent. And just as Alkyone said earlier…” She pointed to the confused harpy. “Because it is kind. You have shown me what the path of hatred paves sister, for that I choose kindness.”

“You will suffer greatly for this…”

Hearing a heavy knock at the dungeon’s entrance, Dhala sighed and made for the heavy wooden door. “I think not, the queen will decide your fate soon. I intend to learn more of the world outside our shores. YES, who is at the door?”

“I have come to give our prisoners their meals.”

Scoffing, Dhala looked to the ring of keys at her belt and made to open it. The second the key clicked, the heavy wooden door was blown open by powerful wings and knocked the amazon guard back against the stone wall. The wind knocked out of her, she had tried to look up and raise her guard when a talon, closed into a massive fist struck her across the face and knocked her out completely. Fumbling for the keys with her claws, Artemis smiled when she found the key and made her way over to the cells where the rest of the harpies screeched and cawed to be let out.

“I am here sistersss, just give me…”

The moment the dungeon gate was unlocked, the harpies swarmed out, with Ocypete grabbing Artemis by the throat and pinning her to the wall. Glaring up at the red feathered bird woman with hateful eyes, the human buzzard hissed between chipped teeth.

“Why are you helping us you Bana-Midghall crone! YOU fled when the queen captured us!”

Clutching at Ocypete’s arm, Artemis hissed and flapped her wings, eyeing back at the former general with the same furious stare.

“You Themyscirans know how to fight, but not how to win! We Bana-Midghal know how to hide, how to wait. The queen’s guards sought me out all day but could never find me. I had to wait until darkness and with the funeral to find the opportunity to free you.”

Narrowing her eyes, Ocypete let her go, turning her gaze to the unconscious guard on the ground and back to her fellow sisters Aello and Alkyone.

“WHAT TOOK YOU SO LONG?!”

“The queen has wasted her efforts honouring that disgusting male’s death. They think he was worthy of the act; I KNOW better of men! I came to free you and…”

Artemis stopped in her explanation when she caught Seena swipe her claw across Dhala’s exposed throat. Killing her.

“YOU DID NOT NEED TO KILL HER!”

“We did not need her alive either…” Smirked the harpy, wiping drool from her split lip.

“She was NOT our enemy!”

“Yes she WASssss!” Hissed Alkyone. “She chose her fate, she chose to sssside with the man-loving whores down in city who coddle those parasites! They are no longer our sisters, only WE have the insight to know who our true enemies are.”

“Indeed.”

Gasping with a trickle of blood escaping her foaming mouth, Alkyone looked over her shoulder to Ocypete driving her claws deep into the harpy’s back. “Why…?

“YOU were TOUCHED by the demon that caused this; he used you like a puppet. Who’s to say he’s not using you now?” Pulling her claws out of Alkyone, the harpy fell to her knees and collapsed onto her side. The moment she did, the harpies were met with a startling sight when the black feathered monster began to change, her features changing as her skin smoothed, her feathers disappearing like smoke and her body returning to what it was before the curse that turned them.

Smiling devilishly, Aello looked to her sisters who recoiled in shock to the sight of their former general restored to her former self, now lifeless.

“See NOW my sisters? She was NEVER one of usssss.” Hobbling out the dungeons with the rest of the dozen or so bird women in tow, they scurried out into the night air and climbed their way up the tower of the palace to look out onto the horizon with their wings unfurled.

“What now sister? Do we slay the queen?” Asked Patrice, looking up to the two remaining leaders of the harpies.

“No… Kill her NOW and she will be a martyr; the rest of the amazons will only follow in her and her ‘precious’ daughter’s example ever further…”

Looking out into the night, her smile returned. “But if we sssstart a war… A war between the men of Man’s world and the women of Themyscira…”

“They will sssee the ugliness of man and JOIN us willingly.”

“YES!”

“How will we find them?”

“Look to the sssseas sister… Men think they have conquered the ocean wavesssss the moment they learned they could float, that will make it easy for us to butcher a crew, and pin blame on these bleeding heartssss.”

Taking to the air, the harpies flew off out into the open ocean, keeping silent so as not to alert the guards.
 

Gorel29

Re: Wonder Woman: Harpies of Themyscira
« Reply #7 on: August 07, 2023, 04:06:06 PM »
Wonder Woman
The Harpies of Themyscira
Chapter 8

She had taken Clark’s advice to heart. For over a week Diana had made an identity for herself, bought a wardrobe, signed up for a job at the local museum, and practiced hundreds of times in front of the mirror and with her friends for what she was doing right now. Standing in front of the door of an apartment building, she checked herself over, tried to make sure her appearance was just right as she stared at the front door to HIS apartment.

Breathing in and exhaling slowly, she looked at the doorbell to the left of the door frame and pressed the button…

*

A knock at her door woke Diana from her dream, forcing her to sit up when the door came open and three guards stepped inside in full battle garb, crouching to one knee with spears in hand as their princess sat up from her bed, surprised by their appearance.

“What is the meaning of this? What has…?

“My princess! Our afflicted sisters have escaped!”

“What?” Wonder Woman gasped.

“It is true, my princess. Dhala was found slain in the dungeons and all the prisoners are gone.”

“That is not all, the oracles have demanded your attention.” Declared Eoboea, her head low. “They stated it cannot wait; we have a horse ready for you to speak with them now.”

Quickly getting out of bed and changing into her panopy of the Wonder Woman, Diana headed out of her quarters with the guards in tow, finding it was still the dead of night outside. Seeing a horse made ready for her and being held by the reigns by a fourth guard waiting outside, she took the reigns and mounted the steed to head towards the temple of the oracles to get answers. The ride took only a few scant minutes to reach the mountain’s cliff side where she spotted lit torches at the entrance where she could find her mother’s personal guards there waiting for her.

Dismounting, Diana approached the two guards, who guided her inside with a look of alarm on their faces. “Quickly my princess, they are waiting for you inside!”

Heading into the mausoleum by torchlight, Diana quickly entered the hallowed seeing room of the three Oracles of Themyscira, the trio were already conjuring a vision through the smoke of their fire, molding it like one would clay in their hands. Standing nearby with two guards by her sides was Diana’s mother, looking up at the vision with a stern look of worry.

“What has happened?” Diana demanded, looking up at the vision being shown, one of a cruise ship out at sea. “What are you trying to show us?”

“The self-made beasts have escaped their prison; they seek to make the innocent suffer so others may suffer.” Recited Castalia, her hands molding the smoke and fog to show a scene of terror, people being attacked by bird monsters.

“They wish to leave a spectacle, one that would start a war between the men of Man’s world and the Women of the Amazons.”

“Aello, Ocypete… What have you done?” Whispered Hippolyta, seeing the scene play out in front of her in stark detail. Steeling herself, the queen turned her attention back to the oracles showing them all the future. “WHERE is this calamity going to happen?”

“Follow the green star to the east.” Answered Coliope. “There you will find the metal island of merriment and romance, before it becomes a blade oiled in blood and tears.”

“GO my daughter, save them! Save them all from our lost sisters.”

Charging out the temple and out of the mausoleum, Wonder Woman gave the two guards at the gate a start when she stopped only briefly to look up into the night’s sky to find the green star Coliope mentioned. Finding it, she crouched low… And exploded up into the air with a gust of air and silt that forced both guards to back away as Wonder Woman flew under her own power out into the sea with all the speed she could muster.

Back in the temple, Hippolyta watched as the scene continued to play out, over and over again. Breathing in sharply, she gripped at her sword pommel, wishing she could follow.

“Tell me, will my daughter make it in time?”

Trading looks, the three oracles lowered their head, unwilling to give their queen an answer that would satisfy her.

*

Somewhere, out in the Atlantic Ocean…

Stepping out of the dance floor at the main floor of the pleasure cruise ship the Serendipity, a man looked around at the main deck and found a railing where he could be alone and find a place to smoke. Off on his 15-minute break from serving drinks to families in the dining hall, the man checked his pocket and pulled out a cigarette to light and inhale, exhaling a plume of smoke as he looked up at the night sky and the crescent moon overhead.

“Nice night…”

The passengers were a mix of families and couples who decided they wanted a trip around the Atlantic, see some whales, have a nice dinner, dance the night away and maybe watch a show or two. The usual fare on the ship.

Hearing the door where he came out from open, one of his co-workers poked their head out to find him.

“Hey Logan! Your break almost done? Because the cooks are prepping a plate of tempura shrimp and need another server.”

“I’ll be right in a few minutes Marv, just let me finish my cig, alright?”

Getting a wave from the man, the door closed, and Logan huffed in annoyance. “The hell that was fifteen minutes…” Slumping down with his arms crossed over the railing, the man took another huff of his cigarette when he heard something overhead. The sound of an eagle screech.

Confused and looking up, he didn’t see anything, not in the dark. He thought he saw black shapes, like sea gulls, but couldn’t quite make them out.

“Huh, maybe we’re close to an island or something.”

A thump behind him startled him enough to stand up and turn around. What caused him to stop, and gasp was the hideous face of a creature leering back at him with a crooked, jagged toothed smile, just as he felt something sharp and quick slash through his neck and rob him of his voice. Clutching at his slit throat and gurgling out a mute cry, the harpy clutched at his face between two outstretched talons and brought her other to bring a clawed finger to her thin lip.

“Sssssssssshh, no cries for help from you man-animal.”

Shoving him back, Ocypete watched with sadistic glee as he fell over the railing, where a splash was heard seconds later. Looking up at the sky where the rest of the harpies circled, they each landed one by one until the lot of them perched over the front deck of the ship.

“Come sisters, the charnel house is empty. Time to fill it.”

*

Inside the grand ballroom of the cruise ship, hundreds of people danced to a serenade played by a small orchestra at the corner of the dance floor. A set of violins and a cello played a soothing melody that had couples spin at their heels, holding hands while several tables surrounding the dance floor were filled with families and patrons enjoying their late dinner, where servants offered drink and plates of small meals before the main courses were brought in. Built like a floating palace the interior of the cruise ship was a work of art.

Engraved supports made to appear like the flowing fins of a mermaid’s tail at the bottom and the human half holding up the ceiling surrounded the grand space; the walls depicted fantastical scenes of the ocean while overhead was a skylight that revealed the night stary sky. The great vessel sported a swimming pool, tennis court, theatre, and other amenities that would have made the cruise across the Atlantic to the Caribbean and back a moment of paradise.

The doors to the ballroom burst apart in a shower of splintered wood and polished brass, sending everyone to the ground screaming in panic as debris rained down upon them, looking up in that briefest moment to find a horde of feathered nightmares scurry out through the doorway and surround the panicked crowds. Screams filled the air as the monsters struck against the crew, swiping with razor sharp claws and teeth, cleaving at anyone who got in their way and tossing their ‘opponents’ across the room like ragdolls. Once they had the space surrounded and huddled the remaining crew and passengers to the center of the room, the leaders of the harpies gave off a scream, echoed by the rest of the harpies that was so harsh and high pitched, glasses burst, windows cracked, and everyone gathered clutched at their ears in stark terror.

Seeing hundreds of people whimpering at the sight of her sisters snarling and hissing down at them all from the overhead perches and balconies to the dance floor, Aello’s smile was like a cruel jack-o-lantern of a grin.

“WE ARE THE HARPIES OF THEMYSCIRA!” She declared, skulking across the upper balcony on all fours as she drank in the terror from the passengers below. “YOU HAVE INVADED OUR WATERS AND WILL BE PUNISHED FOR YOUR TRANSGRESSIONS!”

Looking over her shoulder to the door she and the rest came through, the rest of the harpies arrived with more men in hand, all of them wearing pressed, navy-blue clothing that was torn from being captured by the hideous bird women. One stood out over the others as he winced being held up by his waist by a talon gripping at his back by Ocypete.

“THIS one appears to be the male in charge of this floating city… Hmmph!” Making a face of disgust, Ocypete was not impressed with the middle-aged man, gasping for air, and looking terrified as Aello grabbed hold of his face and turned his head back and forth. “Look at him, so frail and useless. Conquering man’s world would be easy if they are ALL like this one.”

“Please… D-do whatever you want with me, but don’t harm…”

Screaming in rage back into the man’s face, Aello and OCypete threw the captain down to the floor, pining his head to the floor with a clawed foot while Aello bit down at his ankle. The man’s cries of pain making the crowd down below cry out with him as he was tossed over the balcony and caught by the crew below, softening his fall.

“WE WILL DO WHATEVER WE PLEASE MAN-THING!” Snarled Ocypete. “AFTER TONIGHT ALL WILL KNOW BETTER THAN TO TRAVEL THESE WATERS!”

Seeing the rest of the harpies gather up the rest of the passengers and crew and drag them helplessly to the ballroom to be tossed into the group, Artemis watched it all and looked to the rest of her sisters. Finding them all gleefully enjoying the affair play out as they drank in the terror they were creating.

“Thissss… We were heading out to punish men, not their people.” Pointed the red feathered harpy down at the quivering masses of frightened men, women and children. “They are innocent.”

“Innocent…” Hissed Myrina, sneering back at the other harpy. “There ARE no innocents, all who transgress ussss are guilty. GUILTY of association!”

“YESssss sister, just look at them all, mewling weaklings, ALL of them!” Scoffed Seena, hobbling towards a couple who kept their daughter close and away. “Just look at THIS one…”

Grabbing the child in one clawed hand and backhanding the father hard enough to knock him out completely in one swipe, Seena chuckled as she watched the little girl cry and look away from the sight of her.

“NONE of them are worthy to be warriors let alone amazons, best to wipe them all out like our generals planned.”

“We came out here to punish men, NOT just their families.”

“And we get to kill them TOO!” Chuckled the harpy as she traced a clawed thumb down the child’s face. “Besssst to erase even the memory of men from the world, SAVOUR your hatred ssssister, it grantssss you the strength to do what’s right.”

A claw gripped over Seena’s arm, turning her attention to Artemis who steeled her a harsh look.

“You will not harm her.” At that moment, Seena saw a change in Artemis’s eyes. Where once they were glazed, milky in colour, the second she blinked, they became vibrant and sharp, green in colour like human eyes. Instantly seeing the change, Seena screamed. Letting go of the child to take a swipe of her claw against the red harpy, Artemis let her go and caught the child before she could be harmed, ducking the attack, and giving the small crying girl back to her mother as she swiped with her own claws, raking her talons across Seena’s face, and making the harpy double over in pain and rage.

“TRAITOR!” Screeched the other harpies. “TRAITOR!”

“KILL HER!!!!”

Clutching at her bleeding face and her eyes wild with rage, Seena along with Myriana screamed out a battle cry as they both lunged for the Bana-Midghal amazon. Spreading her wings, Artemis took to the air, grappling with the other two bird women as they slashed and clawed at each other. The rest of the harpies screamed and screeched like barn owls watching the aerial fight, until Myriana was flung across the hall and collided with one of the mermaid shaped pillars. Seena soon fell the same fate as she was thrown down onto a table, crashing against the wooden surface and smashing it and the nearby chairs with her body.

Landing back to her clawed hands and feet, Artemis ignored the shiver run down her spine, eyeing the rest of the harpies who screamed and wailed in fury, watching as the red harpy down below changed. Her skin smoothed over, the blisters and wrinkles fading as she kept her guard up, her talons at the ready just in case she be attacked again.

“You will not harm them.”

“TRAITOR!” “TRAITOR!” “TRAITOR!” The rest of the harpies declared, hopping on their perches like screaming apes when their two leaders leapt from the balcony and landed on the ground, barreling towards Artemis as did the rest of the flight of bird women.

Prepared for the attack, Artemis fanned out her wings, swiping one of the attackers across the face with her feathers, blinding them temporarily as she grabbed the claw of another harpy, dodging the strike and pulling her across the room to tumble into another. A slash across her back made Artemis cry out in agony, swiping back blindly as another attacking talon cut into her side, forcing her to her knees as Aello grabbed her by her wings and broke them in her inhuman grip. Artemis screamed in agony, her cries cut short by Ocypete stomping down at her good arm and grabbing Artemis by the head with the claw of her foot, ready to give the killing stroke by crushing her skull.

“Weak little Bana-Midghall…”

The skylight above shattered overhead, alerting the harpies as something fell down to the ground and landed on her feet before the flock of bird women with her fists up ready to fight.

“Let her GO Ocypete!” Ordered Wonder Woman, giving the snarling creature a stern glare.

The screech from the two harpies were shared by the others, the awful cry forced all but Diana to clutch at their ears in both fear and pain.

Dropping the injured red harpy to the ground, both generals lunged for the princess, their claws bared, and jaws opened wide to scratch and bite the woman like rabid animals. Overhead Wonder Woman could see the rest of the flock diving to do the same, blind hatred in their eyes as they came crashing towards her. In a blur of motion, honed by centuries of training, training with the very women turned monsters she was facing now, the first claw to reach for her face missed its mark as Wonder Woman ducked, tied the lasso around the wrist and pulled back in a roll as Diana crouched and spun in the air under their digi-graded legs.

Returning to her feet and pulling at the lasso, hard. Diana grabbed more slack from the lasso for her next step when the recoil spun Aello head down and roll onto her back, kicking and flailing wildly and striking her sisters in the process. Quickly advancing on the harpies as they tried to regain their footing, Diana wrapped the rest of the slack around Aello’s other claw, tying them together.

“DIE WHORE OF MAN’S WORLD!” Roared Seena, swiping her claw towards the warrior princess. Using the other end of the lasso, Diana caught the claw and quickly tied it around Seena’s wrist, flipping her over her shoulder until the bird woman crashed onto her back over a table. Knocking her out.

More screeches of rage echoed out behind her as she undid the lasso over Seena’s talon and spun around at her heel to face the remaining harpies. Catching a blow with her gauntlets and ducking her head to avoid the wing flap that threatened to blindside her, Diana twisted her attacker’s arm around her back and used her as a shield, pushing her back to land in the arms of her compatriots who threw her aside to continue their assault of the princess.

“Where has your loyalties gone sisters?” Accused Diana as she brought the lasso up and caught the claws of her next attacker, tying them together and shoving her over to Aello who struggled impotently against the indestructible bond of the golden rope. “Has the change robbed you of your honour, or had you none to begin with?”

“BOLD WORDS FROM THE BITCH WHO BETRAYED US TO MAN’S WORLD!” Roared Ocypete, charging towards the princess like a bear. “HAD YOU NOT FOUND THAT MAN YEARS AGO WE WOULD NOT BE THIS WAY!”

Jumping out of the way and with a flick of her wrist, loop the lasso around Ocypete’s neck like a leash. When she landed, she pulled back, forcing the bird woman to squawk and grip clumsily at her leash while the rest of the harpies tried to attack. Pulling Ocypete back until she was hanging from the leash in Diana’s hand, the princess raised the bird woman up and gave the rest of the flock a commanding look.

“ENOUGH!” She demanded. “Surrender NOW, and I will show you leniency.”

“Leniency?” Chuckled Patrice, the bird woman slouched low with a lop-sided grin, as the other harpies chuckled with her. “It is because of YOU and that fiend that made us this way!”

“Yes, yes, but even a curse can be a blessing!” Clyemne hissed, brandishing her talon. “WE are the champions of TRUE justice! We bear the forms of the owl, our patron’s animal form on the mortal plane.”

“Champions of Justice? Avatars of our patron goddess?” Looking to the group of injured and terrified innocents huddled to the back of the dance hall and clutching their loved ones for dear life, Diana wrapped the lasso around her hand twice to tighten her grip.

“Understanding is a three-edged sword my sisters, our goddess Artemis said so.” Tugging on the lasso again, the harpies bound in her grip screeched and cried out.

“There is YOUR perspective, THEIR perspective… And the TRUTH. The truth of the matter is simply. Boston wished that the Amazons appeared as beautiful or as hideous as the deeds they perform.” Tugging on the lasso one last time and looking down at the harpies bound to it. Diana asked her questions. “The lasso of truth compels you, what deeds have you performed sister Ocypete?”

A golden glow erupted from the lasso, making the harpy grit her chipped teeth and sneer before finally relenting.

“I… I harmed a man, who’s only crime was he wished to greet me… I… I burned a dead man alive, declaring him an assassin, as an excuse to kill him and keep our island’s location secret… I threatened to kill a family for washing up on our shores… I dragged a man into an obstacle course meant to kill him… Because I refused to offer him food…” By now hot tears streaked down her sallow eyes, her face a mask of pain. “I attacked my own sisters in a fit of rage, because I wanted someone to suffer more than me, I betrayed my own queen, because I was… I was jealous of her restored beauty… I killed an elderly man, who sacrificed his life to save her from me… I tried again to kill my queen… And instead killed my sister… Because I thought she was too weak to live… And to have my broken sisters rally behind my plans to lash out at the inno-ce-e-ent…”

Sobbing openly, Ocypete, Aello and the others bound by the golden lasso were forced to confess their transgressions, seeing them for what they were and not how they wished to interpret them. Any fight left in them had evaporated, as did the harpies listening in, some falling to their knees and looking down at their appearance in renewed revulsion.

Without any resistance, Diana bound the rest of the harpies together and left them at the opposite side of the ballroom, looking down at them with both sorrow and regret.

“Boston was right; he didn’t make you hideous, he simply made you easier to look at.”

Turning her attention back to the injured and scared, Diana checked on Artemis who clutched at her injuries. Shaken, breathing irregularly, but alive. Resting a hand on the red feathered harpy, Artemis nodded back to her, letting her know she was okay, and nodded over to the rest of the group for her to check on. Many clutched at wounds and injuries being tended to by the crew and passengers, many of which were seriously so as they looked pale, keeping pressure on slash and puncture wounds. Spotting the captain, Diana helped the man stand on his good leg.

“Can you sail your people to port captain?”

“Looking down at his leg and clutching it to steady himself, the man nodded and looked down at the injured passengers.

“Even if I could, the nearest land is days away, they’ll die if we don’t bring them somewhere for help quick.”

Closing her eyes and slowly nodding, Diana looked back at the harpies that used to be her people.

“I know of a place where you can get help…”

*

Dawn’s light was just coming up over the horizon of Themyscira, its people beginning their morning duties with training, food gathering and repairing the sails to the royal fleet. Testing those sails, the women looked up in pride to see their vessels returned to their rightful glory. Then they heard something they never heard before.

At first, they thought it was a battle horn, but one they never knew could make such a deep and rumbling noise from so far away. Seeing where it came from, the amazons of Themyscira were given sight to something incredible. NEVER had they seen such a vast and majestic vessel in their long lives as it was slowly pulled into port by their princess, hauling it forward by its anchor chains. The ship stood twice the height of the queen’s personal vessel… And seven times as long! Its hull was a polished metal that glinted off the morning sunlight, and like a mirror it cast a false dawn over the city that caught everyone’s attention, especially when it sounded its horn again. They had never seen or heard such a thing. Many of the amazons at the port screamed with smiles on their lips when they heard the horn again when Wonder Woman dropped the anchor and pushed against the hull of the vessel to bring it to a stop at the docks.

Still mesmerised by the sight, the women were given more of a spectacle as retractable harnesses unfolded at the side of the hull facing the docks. Stairs, and elevators were prepped and readied, sending dozens of people down to ground level with aid by the crew.

Hurrying to the dockyards of her kingdom, Hippolyta stood in stunned silence, her guards and people distracted only briefly before bowing in her presence as she drank in the sight of the massive cruise ship taking up half of the pier, with people being ferried out and lead down the docks towards her city. Catching the sight of her daughter fly down to meet her, the Queen was still too surprised to react when her daughter bowed and pulled her in for an embrace.

“Mother, it is done, our sisters have been stopped and the ship saved.” Turning to look back at the crew of the cruise ship hauling injured people up the steps of the port to the city, Diana continued. “They have harmed many, it is our responsibility to help them.”

Steeling herself and looking to her guards who eyed the men warily as they waited several feet away, Hippolyta nodded and gestured to her guards. “Let them through, bring them to the purple ray and see to it they are properly cared to.”

“Yes, my queen.” Stamping their spears to the ground, joining the men in helping the injured and guiding them to the halls of the purple ray to be healed.

With them, entire groups of people wandered up the steps towards the city, just as mesmerised by the sight as the amazons were of the vessel that brought them. Seeing that a large group of families had formed in front of her, Hippolyta had turned her attention back to her daughter who smiled and nodded back to her, as did Phillipus who always stood at her side. Looking out to the crowd, the queen outstretched her arms and spoke up to get their attention.

“I AM QUEEN HIPPOLYTA OF THE AMAZONS, WELCOME TO OUR ISLAND HOME OF THEMYSCIRA. YOU MAY STAY WITH US UNTIL YOUR INJURED ARE TENDED TO AND YOUR… VESSEL RESTORED.”

Feeling woozy, Hippolyta retained the strength to stand but never faltered, she knew then and there her body had changed again, the way the crowd looked upon her, she just never knew the intensity. The men and sailing staff all stood more presentable in her presence, many of them taking their hats off out of respect and lowered their heads and eyes. Even the women were stunned and gave a blush looking down or away to the sight of the queen while the children simply looked up in amazement.

Bravely moving forward with a bad leg and gripping his hat tightly between his fingers, the Captain of the Serendipity kept his head down as he approached the Queen.

“I-I am Captain Jacobs, C-captain of the H… HMS Serendipity. T-thank you for your hospitality a-and…” Going stone stiff when a pair of delicate hands reached out and softly gripped his own, his eyes went wide as those hands slowly made their way up to cup at his face and raise his eyes to meet Hippolyta’s.

“Welcome to our paradise Captain Jacobs.” Soothed Hippolyta, tracing a thumb down the man’s cheek. Locking eyes with the queen, it was all he could see. Blue eyes so sparkling blue that they drew his gaze in and never let go, her skin, flawless and perfect with high cheek bones, pert nose and lips that begged to be kissed. Her hair flowed down like a roiling, ebony waterfall, framing her perfect visage as she spoke again in a honey sweet voice that left the man still stunned by such perfect beauty.

“Be at peace, if you and your people need anything, we will see what we can do.”

Letting the man go and progressing down the steps to see the rest of the crew and passengers heading up for safety and healing, the captain stayed motionless until he felt a hand rest at his shoulder and looked up to see Diana’s smiling face look back at him.

“Was… Was that an angel?”

Bringing a hand up to cover her smile and hide a small laugh, Diana answered.

“THAT was my mother.”

Following the queen down to the port where the Serendipity was docked, she found her mother paused before a member of the crowd that sat hunched, injured, and surrounded by people who each rested a hand on her feathered shoulders.

“Artemis.” The queen spoke sternly, her smile gone as she looked down at the harpy who averted her eyes.

“Mother… I…”

Raising a hand to silence her daughter, Hippolyta slowly crouched to meet the bird woman on the ground, the creature looking like a disobedient animal curled up waiting to be punished. She could see the harpy’s wings were crippled, and her injuries plain to see as the red feathered bird woman clutched at her side. Reaching out, she raised Artemis’s chin, narrowing her eyes as she tilted the harpy’s face back and forth. Artemis still looked away, but instead of glazed, milky grey eyes, hers were a sharp and vibrant green, her once festered and blistered skin looked smoother, tighter, and her teeth more human than the mishappen maw of other harpies.

“She saved us!” Spoke up a child clinging to Artemis’s claw, as did two others and their parents who stood behind her. Looking up to them and back to Artemis, the queen smiled warmly.

“Welcome back to us sister, let us know if you need anything.” Standing back to her feet, the queen continued her march down the steps, greeting those who were visiting her island.

Watching her mother descend the steps with Phillipus in tow and a pair of guards behind them, it made Diana proud to see the Queen of Amazons being the best of her people.

*

The harpies were returned to their cells, under heavier guard and tighter rotation. A funeral was held for Dhala and she was interred in the mausoleum amongst the honoured dead of the Amazons.

As for the living… The Amazons of Themyscira were given quite the culture shock tending to so many of man’s world on their island. Several dozens of the ship’s passengers were sent to the halls of the purple ray to heal their wounds, the least the people of Themyscira could do to make up for the actions of their disgraced sisters. With many of the crew and passengers gasping in shock to being completely healed of injuries that would have been crippling even after successful surgeries back home. But even those with minor scraps and bruises shown that they all had afflictions and ailments that needed healing. And so, a line had formed for them all to have their chance to bask under the purple light. Illnesses, hereditary diseases, and cancers the Themyscirans would never have known names to evaporated, leaving a growing crowd of people at the steps of the hall aimless in their elation.

The guards had their hands full keeping their ‘guests’ from wandering where they should not, guiding them less like guards to a hallowed civilization of immortal warrior women and more like tourist guides keeping them from certain exhibits. The photography taking place, wrestling lovers out of the bushes and pulling people away from the more hazardous areas of the island certainly tested their patience with so many newcomers save for one thing.

The children.

The effects Harper had on Diana’s sisters was amplified a hundred-fold with so many guards and stewards of the kingdom chasing down laughing and screaming children throughout the streets. Atla and Euboea literally had their hands full hauling four kicking and flailing little boys and girls in her arms each and marching them back to their parents for playing in the fountains or trying to enter the stables to see the horses and roos.

Even though they gave a stern front to the apologising mothers and fathers who took their children back, Diana DID notice a sliver of a grin on Euboea’s face when said children hid behind the woman’s legs when their parents gave a scolding reprimand. Diana later learned from Epistome that the two guards had been right there with her helping the children feed the animals.

Artemis had found herself surrounded by a troupe of little boys and girls who either used her as a human jungle gym or sat with her to keep company after she too had her time under the purple rays. Sitting by the edge of the street, the harpy would occasionally shiver, and every time she did, her appearance would change. Last Diana had seen checking on her Bana-Midghall sister, the woman looked up confused as a little girl laid a wreath of flowers over her head, raising her now human hands to steady the little girl as her fiery red hair regrew instantly and flowed down her shoulders and back. Making the children laugh and the warrior blush hotly.

In time, when the demand for the purple ray was no longer so high, the passengers had for the most part returned to the Serendipity or continued to wander and explore the architecture of the island, giving the guards some reprieve.

In thanks, the crew of the Serendipity had invited the royal court and their staff to attend a dinner on the ship. Something that was well honoured by Hippolyta and Phillipus as they along with Nubia and Diana joined for an evening meal. The dishes were a combination of soups and salads, followed with roast salmon and rotisserie chicken that were masterfully created by the culinary staff, and were given high praise… Then the desserts came. Looking down at the smooth ceramic bowl of scooped, pink coloured material that yielded like the broiled yams from the main course but was cold to the touch, it was lathered in a translucent red glaze and topped with a single half-cut strawberry on top. Taking a spoon full of the ‘strawberry flavoured Sunday’ Nubia looked to her sister warily, who in turn looked to be in paradise in the first bite.

Taking one herself, the woman’s eyes went wide as the delicious flavour danced over her tongue. She inhaled sharply and then swallowed, mentally cursing out loud that this ‘Sunday’ was some secret ambrosia kept from her people by the men of Man’s world. She wanted to cry out and let everyone know… Thankfully, the queen had beaten her to it as the regal, graceful warrior queen of the Amazons stood up from her seat with her spoon over her head screaming out loud enough that even the guards at the port could hear her declaration.

“ICECREAM IS WONDERFUL!!!!!”

The orchestra who were performing on the ship had in their own way tried to thank the Amazons and Wonder Woman for their aid, performing in the town square. The results lead to several couples still visiting the island to dance, all while the amazons and guards watched and listened. Some swaying to the rhythm of the performance while others not on any duties were pulled in by hand from several children bouncing on their feet to have the towering, armored women dance with them.

Slowly making her way around the dancing couples, Diana smiled to find the three she was looking for, knowing full well they would be there. Gary Thracy and Alexa spun slowly, hand in hand to the soft violin melody, a smile on their faces as they would occasionally lean in and kiss, laughing when Harper would reach out and try to join in on the dance with them.

“I thought I would find you all here.” Said Diana, folding her hands in front of her and smiling when the trio stopped. Harper ran up to the princess and hugged her waist, making her smile all the wider. “Mr. Thracy, your ship has been restored. At any time you wish, you can leave our paradise for Man’s world once more, my mother has offered to escort you the entire way back home to do…”

“I am coming with them!” Declared Alexa, pulling Gary close and still holding hands with the man. “I want to know more of their world, I want to know more about them, to be a part of their lives.”

Pulling Harper in close, Alexa looked down and smiled down at the small boy as he looked up with a smile of his own.

“You understand, do you not my princess?”

Seeing the two grow so close so quickly after his life was saved, it pulled a heart string with the woman, reminding her of the first time she left her home and why. Approaching the two, Diana placed their hands in hers and smiled back to her friend, embracing her people’s scribe, and giving Gary a surprise of his own when Diana shared the same embrace with him.

“I’d say for you to take care of her… But she can take care of herself. Instead, Mr. Thracy, relish what you both have together and NEVER push her away. I made that mistake in the past, do not repeat it, either of you.”

“I… I won’t.” Gary stuttered, a bit of red in his cheeks as Alexa laughed and kissed him.

When both parties were ready to leave, the fleet of ships left port, guided by the queen’s personal vessel away from their shores and escorted back to their native shores. When they arrived, Diana flew off the ship and made her way by flight back to her home in Washington.

Seeing Alexa and Gary together had emboldened Diana to mend what she had damaged so long ago.

*

She had taken Clark’s advice to heart. For over a week Diana had made an identity for herself, bought a wardrobe, signed up for a job at the local museum, and practiced hundreds of times in front of the mirror and with her friends for what she was doing right now. Standing in front of the door of an apartment building, she checked herself over, tried to make sure her appearance was just right as she stared at the front door to HIS apartment.

Breathing in and exhaling slowly, she looked at the doorbell to the left of the door frame and pressed the button…

There were a few seconds where Diana was left with silence, but she could hear movement inside where someone had shifted their weight in the living room and made their way towards the door and turned at least three pad locks before opening the door. Breathing in sharply again, Diana watched as the door slowly swung open to reveal the man she had come to visit.

“Uhm… Hello? Can I help you?”

The sight of him broke her heart. He looked so… Tired. So, defeated. His eyes were half lidded and fatigued; his face bore a five o’clock shadow from not shaving for who knows how long. His hair was unkempt as he combed his fingers over his scalp and looked up at the woman standing sheepishly in front of him.

Repositioning her reader’s glasses over her nose, her hand went over to trace a lock of black hair back over her ear, smiling warmly at the man.

“Hello Steve, its me… Diana.”

A little perplexed by the introduction, Steve Trevor’s eyes opened more sharply to look up at the woman standing outside his front door. Gone were the armor and armaments, the tiara and manacles that shined with a gold and silver luster. Instead, a tall and beautiful woman stood in front of his door with her hands folded in front of her, wearing a pair of denim pants, a dark blue sweater and coat. A simple necklace hung from her neck along with gold star earrings, the reader’s glasses completing the humble attire as she stood before him.

“Diana? Angel? What are you doing here? Why are you dressed like that?”

“Can I come in?”

Blinking, the man nodded and stepped aside, letting the woman into his home as he slowly closed the door behind the two of them, watching as she took off her shoes with some difficulty, not used to the laces or heels. Both walked into the living room, where Diana found he was watching the news, showing the cruise ship rescue from days before. The coffee table had a few empty beer bottles that Steve quickly tried to remove to make his home look more presentable. Wiping the couch clean with his hand, she graciously took the seat as he sat at the opposite side of the couch.

Looking to the broadcast, Steve pointed at the footage of Diana leading a cruise ship back to port in Washington. “See you’ve been busy, would have loved to have been there.”

“How have you been Steve? Since the transfer?”

Shrugging, the man looked down at his hands, mincing his fingers together as the subject became a bit touchy.

“It’s been…” Looking over his right shoulder, he tried to find the right words. “After you had me transferred, I managed to get a job at the VA, no other agency would take me in after working with the Justice League. They thought I was too much publicity. Heh… Imagine that.”

“I’m so sorry Steve.”

Waving his hand to brush off the apology, Steve Trevor made a face as he got up to his feet and moved over to the refrigerator in the kitchen. “It’s not a big thing. I’m not sure it’ll stick; I’ve been looking at other prospects just in case. Would you like a drink?” He called out, plucking out two beer bottles from the refrigerator and returning to the couch. Accepting the drink, Diana looked down at the bottle and watched the lager fizzle behind the glass.

“So, what’s with the get up? I’ve never seen you dress like, well…”

“Like everyone else? I’ve been speaking with friends, GOOD friends, back at the League. They suggested I try to be someone other than the princess of the amazons.” Putting down the bottle and tugging at the sleeve of her sweater then bring her hands to her glasses, Diana smiled softly. “I… I like it, it has shown me a side of the city I never knew was there, not looking down at it from up high. I’ve put a resume in at the local museum. They’re looking for someone to be curator.”

“A curator? That’s… I’m happy for you Diana.” Looking down he took a swig from his beer. “I’m really happy for…”

Caught off guard, he felt a gentle pair of hands cup his face, pulling him to look up and stare into her eyes as she gave him a sad look. “It pains me to see you like this, Steve Trevor. I wanted to keep you safe, instead I became the cause of your pain.”

Frowning, Steve gently pulled her hands away from his face. “You pushed me away. It took me a while to understand why. But I do now. You outgrew me. You don’t need me, you never did.”

“Steve…”

“I mean, you stand shoulder to shoulder with people who can toss a cruise ship or can watch a sunrise across the other side of the planet just by running there. What do I have compared to that you’d want?”

“I requested your transfer back to the League, Steve.”

“What?” Steve leaned back, confused. “Why?”

“Because I DO need you, I always have. If not for you I would have never known the world you came from and all the wonders it offered, that YOU offered. I love you! I love your kindness, your courage, and your tenacity. You were always a gift to me, a gift I squandered out of fear of losing you. Please Steve Trevor, come back to me.”

For a whole minute, the man sat there, looking down at his hands being held in hers. Seeing the nicks and scars on his arms trying to protect her all those times.

“No.”

Breathing in sharply, Diana felt her heart break. Tears running down her eyes as she made to wipe them with the back of her hand.

“I… I am sorry I hurt you, Steve Trevor.” Getting up from her seat, she brushed down her sweater and turned to leave, heading to the hallway to put on her shoes and head out the door when she cried out, her feet catching on something that nearly made her fall over. But something caught her, someone catching her at the last second and pulling her back up. Getting up to her feet and still holding back tears, she found herself in Steve’s arms. Looking up, she found him looking worried, calming down now that she seemed unharmed.

“Steve?”

Exhaling slowly, Steve Trevor looked up into her ocean blue eyes looking back at him imploringly. He remembered the first time he looked into those eyes when he washed up on her home island. So full of wonder. Now? All he could see was the pain she was in.

“Are you alight?”

Nodding, she breathed in, still wiping a tear from her eye, and finding his thumb trace down her cheek to dry a tear. Staring into each other’s eyes, Diana took the initiative and pressed her lips against his. Shocked at first, Steve stood motionless, until his arms slowly wrapped around her waist, the two kissing at the door frame of his home, until he helped guide her back inside and closed the door behind them both. Still kissing in the hallway, Diana’s arms snaked behind his back, holding him close and swooning into his mouth as the kissing grew less desperate and more intimate, passionate. Slowly making their way out of the hallway but still kissing, the two collapsed on top of the couch with her on top of him. Kicking off her shoes and fumbling with the buttons of his shirt.

The feel of his hands feeling up her back and reaching down to feel her thighs made her moan again into his mouth, sitting up to pull off the sweater and flick it across the living room as the man sat up, his hands guided to her bra clad breasts and coaxed to squeeze and feel her chest. Their lips caught each other again as they collapsed onto the couch again, rolling off with a yelp and laugh as they ended up on the floor.

A few hours later, the lights from the windows went out.

Sitting on a rooftop watching the entire scene play out, Boston Brand sat holding his head up by the palms of his hands, a smile on his face seeing the two get back together. He felt a presence sit next to him, with a warm purple glow, one that came with the scent of lavender in the air. Deadman didn’t need to look to his left to know who it was, especially when she rested a soft hand to his shoulder.

“Playing the role of matchmaker, I see. It suites you.” Commented the goddess Rama Kushna, sitting elegantly next to the ghost. “Though I will admit, you have taken many daring steps along the way, I do not approve of THAT.”

“My daring steps are why you like me.”

Steeling him a cold stare, the Hindu goddess raised her chin before revealing a small grin. “Indeed. Your plot involving the amazons seems to have come to fruition. I have seen their newly awakened generosity and empathy in full bloom, where once was cold indifference, now beats a caring heart.”

“I knew you’d see things my way… All it took was an eye opener and a chance to work on their inner beauty. That and a toddler helped too. By the way, the Thracy’s fishing boat, was that YOUR doing?”

Giving Boston a coy look, Rama Kushna remained silent.

Raising his hands defensively, Boston nodded back. “Right, right, never ask a god their plans’n all. But hey, it worked right?”

“But at what cost?” She almost accused. “So many dead; all from your attempt to give the amazons their conscience back.”

Lowering his head and shrugging, Boston looked back at the blue skinned woman. “I know it wasn’t perfect, but even YOU’z have to admit that somethin had to be done. If that broad would nearly kill a guy for sayin hello, imagine a thousand of them with the same mindset when they got back for the U.N. signin.”

“All the more reason I approved of your plan Boston Brand, but balance must be upheld, and perhaps you have had free reign for too long to serve my purposes…”

“Whatcha got in mind?”

Standing up to her feet and spreading her arms out wide, Boston witnessed a lavender glow that consumed all he saw… Then the two vanished.

*

Several months later…

Tugging down the hem of his dress uniform, Steve Trevor looked himself over at a mirror on the wall and checked his tie, making sure he looked presentable for the meeting. Finding an extra pair of hands fix his tie for him from behind then turn him around so she could see him better. Steve smiled looking back into Wonder Woman’s eyes as she finished tidying up his suit.

“You look good Steve Trevor; you have nothing to worry about.” Diana smiled, kissing the man on the nose, and turning him around to gently push him out the door so they could both join the rest of the League. “Come, my mother will be here soon, and I want her to meet you.”

Exiting Diana’s quarters and joining the rest of the Justice League at the grand hall in the Halls of Justice, Diana and Steve found their friends waiting patiently, where Superman in ceremonial garb and Lois Lane in a fashionable dress stood together when they heard the two make their way inside.

“Diana, Steve, you both look VERY presentable.” Smiled the reporter as she hugged over Clark’s shoulder affectionately, loving the sight of the Amazonian princess in a regal gown next to the well-dressed soldier turned liaison. “Any word from the Bana-Mighdall or Esqecida tribes?”

“YES! They’ve been recovering well from the ordeal.” Nodded Diana. “The oracles have told me much of their trials after I had gone to their sanctuaries to reveal the answer to the curse. Artemis especially has made significant strides in helping her people since returning to them.”

It swelled her heart to see her sister from another tribe regain herself after so long, vowing to return to her people and help them the best she could. And for the most part she had succeeded. The tales of the Bana-Mighdall in the middle east had changed of late. Going from warbands attacking anyone who would enter their lands, to being firm but fair protectors to anyone seeking sanctuary.

“It’s a shame there are a few that fell through the cracks.” Said a voice, revealing himself from behind a support pillar, Batman joined the four, his cloak billowing at his feet, obscuring all save the emblem at his chest. “I’ve been getting reports and rumours of ‘scary bird women’ attacking coastlines across the globe. Any thoughts?”

Closing her eyes and nodding, Diana replied. “Many months ago, when this all started, you told me I had the power to see the truth of the matter. You were right Batman, I had the power to see the truth, and the truth was even if they had not become monsters on the outside, they were still monsters on the inside. They would be doing this whether they were harpies or not. The only comfort in that truth is it is not a fixed fate. Artemis is proof that in time, if they allow themselves, they can find their better selves.”

There was a moment where Batman’s face was unreadable, until much to everyone’s surprise, Bruce smirked. “Finally seeing things MY way. Good.”

Seeing the doors to the hall open, everyone turned their attention to the procession of amazon warriors marching forward, their polished armor shimmering like mirrors to the lights overhead as did the shields they bore, reflecting the faces of the Justice League off their surfaces when the dozen or so Amazon warriors marched into a double file and stamped their ceremonial spears to the tiled floor to announce their halt, the sound of it like the rumble of thunder that echoed across the entire building. Between the two lines of guards, Hippolyta with her consort in hand and her sole advisor stood motionless like poised statues. The three dressed regally with robes of fine, embroidered linen dyed red and white with their armor.

Nodding to his wife and to Diana and Steve Trevor who finally joined them, Superman made his way to the center of the hall and bowed at the waist to greet the Themysciran Queen. When he stood back to his full height, he was greeted with a warm smile from both women. The queen wore soft robes that were expertly embroidered by her most talented seamstresses back on Themyscira, highlighted with her polished bracelets, crown, and necklace.

“I am Kal’el of Krypton, I am also known as Superman of Earth. Welcome back to the Halls of Justice your Highness, I hope this will be a very cordial and informative meeting of our two peoples as you…”

Interrupted from his well scripted introduction, Clark found a gentle pair of hands reach out and cup his chin, pulling him up to stand back to his full height where the Queen pulled him close to kiss his forehead and embrace him like a mother would. For several seconds they stood there before the queen finally relented and separated from the man.

“Thank you for inviting us into your Halls of Justice Kal’el of Krypton, my daughter has told me you have a… Surprise for us?”

Blushing and looking to his wife who held back a snort of laughter behind her hand, Clark nodded and gestured over to the side of the hall where seating was present. Along with three people the queen and her staff instantly recognised.

There, standing hand in hand with a little boy between the two of them, Gary Thracy and Alexa smiled back as the two bowed before the queen, Harper doing the same when he looked up to see what they were doing. Dressed in a tailored suit for the occasion, Gary looked back to Alexa who wore a white and red gown, rubbing circles over her swollen belly with her free hand.

What came next was a bit of a surprise for the league as the Queen’s entire entourage completely broke ranks and swarmed around the couple. Some wringing their hands together, despite holding spears and shields as they crouched to dot over Harper or embrace their sister and reach down to feel her stomach. Approaching Gary and bowing her head slightly, Hippolyta and Phillipus embraced the man, just as Nubia hoisted Harper up into her arms, making the boy smile and cry out in laughter.

“It is good to see you two, how fair you Alexa in this land?” Asked the Queen, pulling the woman’s hands into hers and reaching down to feel Alexa’s swollen womb.

“It has been wonderful my queen, the libraries of this land are so VAST. You should try some of the delicacies that will be served with your visit, I can tell you more as we eat.”

“Yes! Diana has told us that this… Iced cream has many flavours.” Smiled Nubia, tickling Harper and eliciting another cry of laughter from the boy.

Watching her mother and her people sit and spread out to greet the other heroes of the League, Diana smiled and squeezed her hand in Steve’s. Clark and Lois quickly joined the two, with Superman still rubbing the spot on his forehead where Hippolyta had kissed him and getting a playful slap in the shoulder from his wife.

“Your mother seems… nicer than the last time we met.”

Diana gave Clark a playful frown, along with the same light shove his wife gave him while the four looked back at the amazons meeting everyone more cordially than last year.

“I am proud of her. She has opened her heart more now than she ever has, so much so she has offered the purple ray to man’s hospitals here in Washington. She appointed one of our most compassionate diplomats to the United Nations to facilitate this… AH! There she is.” Diana pointed over to a woman amongst the Amazons.

Episteme stood and sipped from an offered drink by the waiting staff, the stunningly beautiful woman wore an extravagant gown that highlighted her gorgeous hair and figure. The four quickly went silent then when they spotted Oliver and Dinah approach the tall, beautiful Amazon, greeting her with a handshake that quickly turned to the tall, dark haired woman capturing Green Arrow in a bear hug and nearly squeezing the life out of him while his wife crossed her arms and held back laughter as his feet left the ground.

“She’s made a name for herself with humanitarian efforts at the U.N.” Answered Steve as he watched Oliver pull away and get coddled by his wife who smiled back to Episteme. The three catching up as they joined the royal family at the table. “REALLY loves animals too!”

“Well… She did use to be the royal stable master.” Squeezing Steve’s hand, Diana pulled the man with her. “Come, let us join them.”

Approaching the tables and joining her family and friends to attend the meal served by the hall’s waiting staff, it made her smile to hear them all trade stories of past endeavors. Diana smiled even more when Steve pulled her chair out to sit, kissing the back of her hand when he took his seat and sat next to her. Served their meals and talking over each other, Diana’s heart swelled to see her sister Nubia bounce Harper in her lap like an affectionate aunt as she listened to Alexa tell her about her new job at the city library. She looked so happy with Gary, there wasn’t a moment she didn’t catch the two holding hands or smiling to each other when they would make eye contact.

Her mother, her sisters and her people were in a better place now than what they were before. And all of this was thanks to Boston. Wherever he was…

*

Somewhere in Oregan…

Rushing out of a fire with a bundle wrapped in soaking wet towels, a fireman continued to run from the fire as other firemen put out the flames and he fell to his knees, unwrapping the wet towel to show a crying child, scared, but unharmed. “It’s okay kiddo, I gotcha.”

“My BABY!” Screamed a woman as she ran towards the fireman who helped the child to her feet and offered her back to her mother. “Thank you for saving my baby.”

“All in a day’s work lady, why don’tcha head over to the ambulance over there, they got some hot chocolate just in case.”

Seeing the two head to the parked van where a couple of paramedics waited for them to check on the little girl, the fireman pulled off his hard hat and mask, wiping the sweat off his brow. It was then that he saw a lavender light overhead and smirked.

“Okay… Another life saved, whatcha got for me now?

Boston Brand’s entire world view turned purple as he was whisked out of the man he possessed and woke up somewhere he didn’t recognise. Sitting up, he found he was in a barn somewhere, sitting on a pile of hay while cattle in their pads mooed or grazed on the offered hay.

Checking himself over he looked like he worked there, with overalls, flannel shirt and heavy boots. “Well, this isn’t so bad.”

“Hmm, you said it sugah.”

Looking over to his right, Boston found a gorgeous woman with long blonde hair sit up from being buried in hay, pulling him in for a passionate kiss that caught him off guard. “Wow, this gig I’m startin to like.” Pulled in for another kiss, Boston thought he heard someone else enter the barn and didn’t think much of it… Until he heard a shotgun cocked.

“The HELL are you doin with ma daughter?!”

Sitting up, wide eyed in shock and staring into the double barrel of a shotgun, Boston felt a pair of hands grab his overalls as he was shoved face first into the woman’s cleavage.

“No Daddy, I love him!”

Feeling a cold sweat trickle down the back of his neck, Boston Brand could only say one thing when the shotgun barrel pressed against his nose.

“Oh boy…”

The end.
 

 

Social Media Links

Reddit Tumblr NewTumblr bdsmlr Twitter ImageFap

Partner Sites

Planet Suzy HotCelebForum Pride Girlz Hyper Dreams Interactive Sex Stories TG-Party BIG BOOBED MODELS CHYOA - Interactive Sex Stories

DMCA

DMCA